Newes from Italy of a second Moses or, the life of Galeacius Caracciolus the noble Marquesse of Vico Containing the story of his admirable conuersion from popery, and his forsaking of a rich marquessedome for the Gospels sake. Written first in Italian, thence translated into latin by reuerend Beza, and for the benefit of our people put into English: and now published by W. Crashavv ...
         Historia della vita di Galeazzo Caracciolo. English
         Balbani, Niccolo, d. 1587.
      
       
         
           1608
        
      
       Approx. 195 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 45 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A02187
         STC 1233
         ESTC S100534
         99836371
         99836371
         637
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A02187)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 637)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English Books, 1475-1640 ; 621:1)
      
       
         
           
             Newes from Italy of a second Moses or, the life of Galeacius Caracciolus the noble Marquesse of Vico Containing the story of his admirable conuersion from popery, and his forsaking of a rich marquessedome for the Gospels sake. Written first in Italian, thence translated into latin by reuerend Beza, and for the benefit of our people put into English: and now published by W. Crashavv ...
             Historia della vita di Galeazzo Caracciolo. English
             Balbani, Niccolo, d. 1587.
             Crashaw, William, 1572-1626.
          
           [8], 56, 59-82 p.
           
             Printed by H[enry] B[allard] for Richard Moore, and are to be sold at his shop in Saint Dunstans Church-yard in Fleetestreete,
             [London] :
             1608.
          
           
             A translation of: Balbani, Niccolo. Historia della vita di Galeazzo Caracciolo.
             Printer's name from STC.
             Running title reads: The life of Galeacius Caracciolus, Marq. of Vico.
             Reproduction of the original in Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Vico, Galeazzo Caracciolo, -- marchese di, 1517-1586.
           Protestants -- Italy -- Biography -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-05 Derek Lee
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-05 Derek Lee
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           NEWES
           FROM
           ITALY
           OF
           A
           SECOND
           MOSES
           OR
           ,
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           GALEACIVS
           CARACCIOLVS
           the
           noble
           Mar
           
             quesse
             of
             Vico.
          
           
        
         
           Containing
           the
           story
           of
           his
           admirable
           con
           
             uersion
             from
             popery
             ,
             and
             his
             forsaking
             of
             a
             rich
          
           Marquesse
           dome
           for
           the
           Gospels
           sake
           .
        
         
           Written
           first
           in
           Italian
           ,
           thence
           translated
           into
           latin
           by
           reuerend
           Beza
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           our
           people
           put
           into
           English
           :
           and
           now
           published
           
             BY
             W.
             CRASHAVV
             Batcheler
             in
             Diuinitie
             ,
             and
             Preacher
             at
             the
             Temple
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             memoria
             sempiterna
             erit
             Iusius
             .
          
        
         
           PSALME
           .
           112.
           
        
         
           The
           iust
           shalf
           be
           had
           in
           an
           euerlasting
           remembrance
           .
        
         
           Printed
           by
           H.
           B.
           for
           
             Richard
             Moore
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           in
           Saint
           Dunstans
           Church-yard
           in
           Fleetestreete
           .
           1608.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONORABLE
           AND
           MY
           VERY
           GOOD
           LORD
           ,
           EDmund
           Lord
           Sheffeild
           ,
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           Lord
           President
           of
           his
           Highnes
           Counsell
           
             there
             ,
             of
             the
             noble
             order
             of
             the
             Garter
             :
             and
             to
             the
             right
          
           honourable
           and
           religious
           Ladies
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Dowglasse
           his
           
             mother
             ,
             and
             Lady
             Vrsula
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
          
           vertuous
           of-spring
           of
           that
           noble
           race
           ,
           Grace
           and
           Peace
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           GIVE
           me
           leaue
           (
           right
           Honourable
           )
           to
           put
           you
           all
           in
           one
           Epistle
           ,
           whom
           God
           and
           nature
           haue
           linked
           so
           well
           together
           :
           Nature
           in
           the
           neerest
           bond
           ,
           and
           God
           in
           the
           holiest
           Religion
           .
           For
           a
           simple
           new-yeares
           gift
           ,
           I
           present
           you
           with
           as
           strange
           a
           story
           ,
           as
           (
           out
           of
           the
           holy
           stories
           )
           was
           euer
           heard
           .
           Will
           your
           Honours
           haue
           the
           whole
           in
           briefe
           ,
           afore
           it
           be
           laid
           downe
           at
           large
           ?
           Thus
           it
           is
           .
        
         
           
             Galeacius
             Caracciolus
          
           sonne
           and
           heire
           apparent
           to
           Calantonius
           ,
           Marquesse
           of
           Vicum
           in
           Naples
           ,
           bred
           ,
           borne
           ,
           and
           brought
           vp
           in
           Popery
           ,
           a
           Courtier
           to
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           fift
           ,
           nephew
           to
           the
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           fourth
           ,
           being
           married
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nucernes
           daughter
           ,
           and
           hauing
           by
           her
           six
           goodly
           children
           ;
           at
           a
           Sermon
           of
           
             Peter
             Martyrs
          
           was
           first
           touched
           ,
           after
           by
           reading
           Scripture
           and
           other
           good
           meanes
           ,
           was
           fully
           conuerted
           :
           laboured
           with
           his
           Lady
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           perswade
           her
           .
           Therefore
           that
           he
           might
           enioy
           Christ
           ,
           and
           serue
           him
           with
           a
           quiet
           conscience
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           lands
           ,
           liuings
           ,
           and
           honoures
           of
           a
           Marquesdome
           ,
           the
           comsorts
           of
           his
           Lady
           and
           children
           ,
           the
           pleasures
           of
           Italy
           ,
           his
           credit
           with
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           his
           kinred
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           forsaking
           all
           for
           the
           loue
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           came
           to
           Geneua
           ,
           and
           there
           liued
           a
           poore
           and
           meane
           ,
           but
           yet
           an
           honourable
           and
           an
           holy
           life
           for
           fortie
           yeares
           .
           And
           though
           his
           father
           ,
           his
           Lady
           ,
           his
           kinsemen
           ;
           yea
           the
           Emperour
           and
           the
           Pope
           did
           all
           they
           could
           to
           reclaime
           him
           ,
           yet
           continued
           he
           constant
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           liued
           and
           died
           the
           blessed
           seruant
           of
           God
           ,
           about
           fifteene
           yeares
           agoe
           ,
           leauing
           behind
           him
           a
           rare
           example
           to
           all
           ages
           .
        
         
           This
           (
           right
           Houourable
           )
           is
           a
           briefe
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           story
           admirable
           and
           imitable
           if
           any
           other
           in
           this
           later
           age
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Some
           vse
           to
           craue
           of
           great
           personages
           ,
           not
           to
           respect
           the
           gift
           but
           the
           giuer
           :
           but
           in
           this
           case
           I
           contrariwise
           intreat
           your
           honours
           ,
           not
           to
           respect
           the
           giuer
           but
           the
           gift
           :
           of
           the
           giuer
           I
           say
           enough
           if
           I
           say
           nothing
           ;
           but
           of
           the
           gift
           ,
           
           I
           meane
           of
           noble
           Galeacius
           ,
           I
           say
           too
           little
           ,
           when
           I
           haue
           said
           all
           I
           can
           .
           But
           this
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           :
           So
           religions
           ,
           so
           noble
           ,
           so
           vertuous
           was
           the
           man
           ,
           so
           resolute
           ,
           so
           holy
           ,
           so
           heroicall
           was
           the
           fact
           ,
           so
           strange
           the
           beginning
           ,
           so
           admirable
           and
           extraordinary
           the
           perseuerance
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           story
           were
           not
           debased
           by
           the
           rudenes
           of
           my
           translation
           ;
           I
           durst
           say
           ,
           none
           so
           great
           but
           might
           reade
           it
           ,
           nor
           so
           good
           but
           might
           follow
           it
           .
           I
           may
           say
           much
           rather
           
           then
           
             Iacob
             ,
             Few
             and
             euill
             haue
             my
             da●●s
             beene
             :
          
           Yet
           in
           these
           few
           daies
           of
           mine
           something
           haue
           I
           seene
           ;
           more
           haue
           I
           read
           ,
           more
           haue
           I
           heard
           ;
           yet
           neuer
           saw
           I
           ,
           heard
           I
           ,
           or
           read
           I
           any
           example
           (
           al
           things
           laid
           together
           )
           more
           neerely
           seconding
           the
           example
           of
           Moses
           then
           this
           ,
           of
           this
           most
           renowned
           Marquesse
           
             Galeacius
             .
             Moses
          
           was
           the
           adopted
           sonne
           of
           a
           Kings
           daughter
           :
           Galeacius
           the
           naturall
           sonne
           ,
           and
           heire
           apparent
           to
           a
           Marquesse
           :
           Moses
           a
           Courtier
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           
             Pharaoh
             :
             Galeacius
          
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           fift
           :
           Moses
           by
           adoption
           a
           kinne
           to
           a
           Queene
           :
           Galeacius
           by
           marriage
           a
           kinne
           to
           a
           Duke
           :
           by
           blood
           ,
           sonne
           to
           a
           Marquesse
           ,
           nephew
           to
           a
           Pope
           :
           Moses
           in
           possibility
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           :
           he
           in
           possession
           of
           a
           Marquesdome
           :
           Moses
           in
           his
           youth
           brought
           vp
           in
           the
           heathenisme
           of
           
             Egypt
             :
             Galeacius
          
           noo●eled
           in
           the
           superstition
           of
           
             Popery
             :
             Moses
          
           at
           last
           saw
           the
           truth
           and
           embraced
           it
           ,
           so
           did
           
             Galeacius
             :
             Moses
          
           openly
           fell
           from
           the
           heathenisme
           of
           
             Egypt
             ▪
          
           so
           did
           
             Galeac
             us
          
           from
           the
           superstition
           of
           Popery
           .
           But
           all
           this
           is
           nothing
           to
           that
           which
           they
           both
           suffred
           for
           their
           conscience
           .
           What
           Moses
           suffred
           Saint
           Paul
           tels
           vs
           :
           
             Moses
             when
             he
             was
             come
             to
             yeares
             refused
             to
          
           
           
             be
             called
             the
             sonne
             of
             Pharaohs
             daughter
             :
             and
             chose
             rather
             to
             suffer
             aduersitie
             with
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             to
             enioy
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sinne
             for
             a
             season
             ;
             steeming
             the
             rebuke
             of
             Christ
             greater
             riches
             then
             the
             treasures
             of
             Egypt
             :
          
           Nay
           Moses
           had
           rather
           be
           a
           base
           bricke-maker
           amongst
           the
           oppressed
           Israelites
           ,
           being
           true
           Christians
           ;
           then
           to
           be
           the
           sonne
           of
           a
           Kings
           daughter
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Pharaoh
           amongst
           Idolaters
           .
           In
           like
           case
           noble
           Galeacius
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           come
           to
           yeares
           and
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           refused
           to
           be
           called
           sonne
           and
           heire
           to
           a
           Marquesse
           ,
           Cup
           ▪
           hearer
           to
           an
           Emperour
           ,
           Nephew
           to
           a
           Pope
           ;
           and
           chose
           rather
           to
           suffer
           affliction
           ,
           persecution
           ,
           banishment
           ,
           losse
           of
           lands
           ,
           liuings
           ,
           wife
           ,
           children
           ;
           honours
           ,
           and
           preferments
           ,
           then
           to
           enioy
           the
           sinfull
           pleasures
           of
           Italy
           for
           a
           season
           ;
           esteeming
           the
           rebuke
           of
           Christ
           greater
           riches
           then
           the
           honours
           of
           a
           Marquesdome
           without
           Christ
           :
           and
           therefore
           seeing
           hee
           must
           either
           want
           Christ
           or
           want
           them
           ,
           hee
           dispoyled
           himselfe
           of
           all
           these
           to
           gaine
           Christ
           .
        
         
           If
           (
           right
           Honourable
           )
           the
           wife
           fooles
           of
           this
           world
           might
           haue
           the
           censuring
           of
           these
           two
           men
           and
           their
           actions
           ,
           they
           would
           presently
           iudge
           them
           a
           couple
           of
           impassionate
           and
           stoicall
           fellowes
           ,
           or
           else
           melancholike
           and
           brame-sicke
           men
           ,
           to
           refuse
           Marquesdomes
           and
           Kingdomes
           for
           scruple
           of
           co
           nscience
           :
           but
           no
           matter
           as
           long
           as
           the
           men
           are
           Saints
           in
           heauen
           ,
           and
           their
           actions
           honoured
           of
           God
           and
           his
           Angels
           ;
           admired
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           neglected
           of
           none
           ,
           but
           those
           who
           as
           they
           will
           not
           follow
           them
           on
           earth
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           sure
           neuer
           to
           follow
           them
           to
           heauen
           .
           So
           excellent
           was
           the
           fact
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           so
           heroicall
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           vouchsafes
           it
           remembrance
           both
           in
           the
           olde
           and
           new
           Testament
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           Church
           
           in
           all
           ages
           might
           know
           it
           and
           admire
           it
           :
           and
           doth
           Chronicle
           it
           in
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           
             H
             brewes
          
           ,
           almost
           two
           thousand
           yeares
           after
           it
           was
           done
           .
           If
           God
           himselfe
           did
           so
           to
           Moses
           ,
           shall
           not
           Gods
           Church
           be
           carefull
           to
           commend
           to
           posterity
           this
           second
           Moses
           ?
           whose
           loue
           to
           Christ
           Iesus
           was
           so
           zealous
           ,
           and
           so
           inflamed
           by
           the
           heauenly
           fire
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           that
           no
           earthly
           temptations
           could
           either
           quench
           or
           abate
           it
           ;
           but
           to
           winne
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           enioy
           him
           in
           the
           liberty
           of
           his
           word
           and
           Sacraments
           ,
           he
           delicately
           contemned
           the
           honors
           and
           pleasures
           of
           the
           Marquesdome
           of
           
             Vicum
             .
             Vicum
          
           one
           of
           the
           Paradises
           of
           
             Naples
             :
             Naples
          
           the
           Paradise
           of
           
             Italy
             :
             Italy
          
           of
           
             Europe
             :
             Europe
          
           o
           ▪
           the
           earth
           :
           yet
           all
           these
           Paradises
           were
           nothing
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           attaining
           the
           celestiall
           Paradise
           ,
           there
           to
           liue
           with
           Iesus
           Christ
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           Papists
           (
           musing
           as
           they
           vse
           ,
           and
           measuring
           vs
           by
           themselues
           )
           do
           suspect
           the
           story
           to
           be
           some
           fained
           thing
           ,
           deuised
           to
           allure
           and
           intise
           the
           peoples
           minds
           ;
           and
           to
           set
           a
           flourish
           vpon
           our
           Religion
           ,
           as
           they
           by
           a
           thousand
           false
           and
           fained
           stories
           and
           mirables
           vse
           to
           doe
           .
           I
           answere
           ,
           first
           in
           the
           generall
           ;
           farre
           be
           it
           from
           vs
           and
           our
           Religion
           to
           vse
           such
           meanes
           ,
           either
           for
           our selues
           ,
           or
           against
           our
           aduersaries
           :
           No
           ,
           we
           are
           content
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           haue
           the
           glory
           of
           that
           garland
           :
           Popery
           being
           a
           sandie
           and
           a
           shaken
           ,
           a
           rotten
           and
           a
           tottering
           building
           needs
           such
           proppes
           to
           vnderset
           it
           :
           but
           truth
           dare
           shew
           her selfe
           ,
           and
           feares
           no
           colours
           .
           But
           for
           the
           particular
           ,
           I
           answere
           :
           cunning
           liers
           (
           as
           many
           Monkes
           were
           )
           framed
           their
           tales
           of
           men
           that
           liued
           long
           agoe
           ,
           and
           places
           a
           farre
           off
           and
           vnknowen
           ;
           that
           so
           their
           reports
           may
           not
           too
           easily
           be
           brought
           to
           triall
           .
           But
           in
           this
           case
           it
           is
           far
           otherwise
           ;
           the
           circumstances
           are
           notorious
           ;
           the
           persons
           and
           places
           famously
           knowen
           :
           
             Vicum
             ,
             Naples
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             Geneua
             ,
          
           are
           places
           wel
           knowen
           :
           Calantonius
           his
           father
           ,
           Charles
           the
           fist
           ,
           his
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ,
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           fourth
           his
           vncle
           ,
           were
           persons
           well
           knowen
           :
           examine
           either
           places
           or
           persons
           ,
           and
           spare
           none
           ;
           truth
           seekes
           no
           corners
           ;
           disproue
           the
           story
           who
           can
           ,
           we
           craue
           no
           sparing
           :
           neither
           is
           the
           time
           too
           farre
           past
           ,
           but
           may
           soone
           be
           examined
           .
           He
           was
           borne
           within
           these
           hundred
           years
           ,
           and
           died
           at
           Geneua
           within
           these
           twenty
           yeares
           :
           and
           his
           sonnes
           sonne
           at
           this
           day
           is
           Marquesse
           of
           Vicum
           .
           Let
           any
           Papist
           doe
           what
           he
           can
           ,
           he
           shall
           haue
           more
           comfort
           in
           following
           the
           example
           ,
           then
           credit
           in
           seeking
           to
           disproue
           the
           storie
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           course
           of
           my
           poore
           reading
           (
           right
           Honourable
           )
           I
           haue
           often
           found
           mention
           of
           this
           noble
           Marquesse
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           strange
           conuersion
           ;
           but
           the
           storie
           it selfe
           ,
           I
           first
           found
           it
           in
           the
           exquisit
           Library
           of
           the
           good
           gentleman
           Master
           Gee
           ;
           one
           that
           honours
           learning
           in
           others
           ,
           and
           cherisheth
           it
           in
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           hauing
           not
           once
           red
           it
           ,
           but
           often
           perused
           it
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           great
           losse
           to
           our
           Church
           to
           want
           so
           rare
           a
           iewel
           ;
           and
           therfore
           could
           not
           but
           take
           the
           benefit
           of
           some
           stolne
           houres
           to
           put
           the
           same
           into
           our
           tongue
           ,
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           my
           brethren
           in
           this
           Realme
           ,
           who
           want
           knowledge
           in
           Italian
           and
           Latine
           tongues
           .
           And
           now
           being
           translated
           ,
           I
           humbly
           offer
           and
           consecrate
           it
           to
           my
           holy
           mother
           the
           Church
           of
           Fngland
           ;
           who
           may
           reioyce
           to
           see
           her
           Religion
           spredding
           it selfe
           priuily
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           Italy
           ;
           and
           to
           see
           the
           Popes
           nephew
           become
           her
           sonne
           .
           And
           next
           of
           all
           vnto
           you
           (
           right
           Honourable
           )
           to
           whom
           I
           am
           bound
           in
           so
           many
           bonds
           of
           duety
           ,
           and
           
           to
           whom
           this
           story
           doth
           so
           fitly
           appertaine
           .
           You
           (
           my
           honourable
           good
           Lord
           )
           may
           here
           see
           a
           noble
           gentleman
           of
           your
           own
           rank
           in
           descent
           ,
           birth
           ,
           education
           ,
           aduancements
           like
           your selfe
           ;
           to
           be
           like
           you
           also
           in
           the
           loue
           and
           liking
           of
           the
           same
           holy
           Religion
           .
           And
           you
           good
           Madam
           ,
           may
           here
           conceiue
           &
           iudge
           by
           your selfe
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           happy
           this
           noble
           Marquesse
           had
           bin
           ,
           if
           his
           Lady
           Madam
           Victoria
           had
           bin
           like
           your selfe
           .
           I
           meane
           ,
           if
           she
           had
           followed
           and
           accompanied
           her
           Lord
           in
           that
           his
           most
           holy
           and
           happy
           conuersion
           .
           And
           you
           all
           (
           right
           Honourable
           )
           in
           this
           noble
           Marquesse
           as
           in
           a
           crystal
           glasse
           ,
           may
           behold
           your selues
           :
           of
           whom
           I
           hope
           you
           wil
           giue
           me
           leaue
           to
           speake
           (
           that
           which
           to
           the
           great
           glory
           of
           God
           you
           spare
           not
           to
           speake
           of
           your selues
           )
           that
           you
           were
           once
           darknes
           ,
           but
           now
           are
           light
           in
           the
           Lord
           :
           Blessed
           be
           that
           God
           the
           father
           of
           light
           ,
           whose
           glorious
           light
           hath
           shined
           into
           your
           hearts
           :
           Behold
           (
           right
           honorable
           )
           you
           are
           not
           alone
           ;
           behold
           an
           Italian
           ;
           behold
           a
           noble
           Marquesse
           hath
           broken
           the
           ice
           ,
           and
           troden
           the
           path
           before
           you
           :
           In
           him
           you
           may
           see
           that
           Gods
           Religion
           is
           as
           well
           in
           Italy
           as
           in
           England
           :
           I
           meane
           that
           though
           the
           face
           of
           Italy
           be
           the
           seat
           of
           Autichrist
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           heart
           thereof
           there
           is
           a
           remnant
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           hosts
           .
           You
           may
           see
           this
           noble
           Marquesse
           in
           this
           story
           now
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           whom
           in
           his
           life
           time
           so
           many
           noble
           Princes
           desired
           to
           see
           .
           His
           body
           hath
           lien
           in
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           earth
           these
           seuenteene
           yeares
           ,
           but
           his
           soule
           liues
           in
           heauen
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Religion
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           his
           name
           shall
           liue
           for
           euer
           in
           this
           story
           .
           Accept
           it
           therfore
           (
           right
           honourable
           )
           and
           if
           for
           my
           sake
           you
           will
           vouchsafe
           to
           read
           it
           once
           ouer
           ,
           I
           dare
           say
           that
           afterwards
           for
           your
           owne
           sake
           you
           will
           read
           it
           ouer
           and
           ouer
           againe
           :
           which
           if
           you
           do
           ,
           you
           shall
           find
           it
           wil
           stir
           vp
           your
           pure
           minds
           ,
           &
           inflame
           your
           hearts
           with
           a
           yet
           more
           earnest
           zeale
           to
           the
           truth
           :
           and
           wil
           be
           an
           effectuall
           meanes
           to
           increase
           your
           faith
           ,
           your
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           your
           humility
           ,
           patience
           ,
           cōstancy
           ,
           and
           al
           other
           holy
           vertues
           of
           regeneration
           .
           And
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           freely
           &
           truely
           professe
           I
           haue
           bin
           often
           rauisht
           with
           admiration
           of
           this
           noble
           example
           ;
           to
           see
           an
           Italian
           ,
           so
           excellent
           a
           Christian
           ,
           one
           so
           neere
           the
           Pope
           ,
           so
           neere
           to
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           and
           such
           blessed
           fruit
           to
           blossome
           in
           the
           Popes
           own
           garden
           ;
           and
           to
           see
           a
           noble
           man
           of
           Italy
           forsake
           that
           for
           Christ
           ,
           for
           which
           ,
           I
           feare
           ,
           many
           amongst
           vs
           would
           forsake
           Christ
           himselfe
           .
           And
           surely
           (
           I
           confesse
           truth
           )
           the
           serious
           consideration
           of
           this
           so
           late
           ,
           so
           true
           ,
           so
           strange
           an
           example
           ,
           hath
           bin
           a
           spur
           to
           my
           slownes
           ,
           &
           whetted
           my
           dul
           spirits
           ,
           and
           made
           me
           to
           esteeme
           more
           highly
           of
           Religion
           then
           I
           did
           before
           .
           I
           know
           it
           is
           an
           accusation
           of
           my selfe
           ,
           &
           a
           disclosing
           of
           my
           own
           shame
           to
           confesse
           thus
           much
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           a
           glory
           to
           God
           ,
           an
           honour
           to
           Religion
           ,
           a
           credit
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           a
           praise
           to
           this
           noble
           Marquesse
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           will
           not
           hide
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           why
           should
           I
           shame
           to
           confesse
           it
           ?
           when
           that
           famous
           &
           renowned
           man
           of
           God
           ,
           holy
           Caluine
           freely
           confesseth
           (
           as
           in
           the
           sequell
           of
           this
           story
           you
           shall
           heare
           )
           that
           this
           noble
           mans
           example
           did
           greatly
           confirme
           him
           in
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           did
           reuiue
           and
           strengthen
           his
           faith
           ,
           and
           cheere
           vp
           all
           the
           holy
           graces
           of
           God
           in
           him
           .
           And
           surely
           (
           most
           worthy
           Lord
           ,
           and
           honorable
           Ladies
           )
           this
           cannot
           but
           confirme
           and
           comfort
           you
           in
           your
           holy
           courses
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           put
           a
           new
           life
           vnto
           the
           graces
           of
           God
           in
           you
           ,
           when
           you
           see
           ,
           what
           ;
           not
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           but
           euen
           such
           as
           were
           like
           your
           
           selues
           haue
           suffred
           for
           Religion
           ;
           and
           when
           you
           see
           that
           not
           only
           the
           poore
           and
           baser
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           euen
           the
           mighty
           and
           honourable
           (
           as
           your selues
           are
           )
           doe
           thinke
           themselues
           honored
           by
           embracing
           Religion
           .
           Pardon
           my
           plainenes
           and
           too
           much
           boldnes
           with
           your
           honors
           ,
           &
           vouchsafe
           to
           accept
           it
           as
           proceeding
           from
           one
           who
           much
           tendreth
           your
           saluations
           ,
           and
           reioyceth
           with
           many
           thousands
           more
           ,
           to
           behold
           the
           mighty
           &
           gracious
           work
           of
           God
           in
           you
           .
           Goe
           forward
           right
           noble
           Lord
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           hosts
           ,
           still
           to
           honour
           that
           honorable
           place
           you
           hold
           ,
           stil
           to
           defeat
           the
           vaine
           expectation
           of
           Gods
           enemies
           ;
           and
           to
           satisfie
           the
           godly
           hopes
           and
           desires
           of
           holy
           men
           :
           still
           to
           discountenance
           Popery
           and
           all
           prophanenes
           :
           stil
           by
           your
           personall
           diligence
           in
           frequenting
           holy
           exercises
           ,
           to
           bring
           on
           that
           backward
           citie
           :
           by
           your
           godly
           discipline
           in
           your
           familie
           ,
           to
           reforme
           or
           to
           condemne
           the
           dissolutnes
           and
           disorder
           of
           the
           most
           great
           families
           in
           this
           country
           :
           stil
           to
           minister
           iustice
           without
           delay
           ;
           to
           cut
           vp
           contentions
           ,
           &
           saue
           the
           lawyers
           labour
           :
           still
           to
           relieue
           the
           fatherlesse
           and
           the
           widow
           ,
           and
           helpe
           the
           poore
           against
           their
           oppressors
           :
           and
           which
           is
           all
           in
           all
           ,
           still
           to
           supplant
           superstition
           ,
           popery
           ,
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           wilfull
           blindnes
           ;
           and
           to
           plant
           and
           disperse
           true
           Religion
           in
           that
           citie
           ,
           and
           these
           Northern
           countries
           .
           By
           al
           these
           meanes
           still
           shewing
           your selfe
           an
           holy
           and
           zealous
           Phinehes
           (
           vnder
           the
           great
           Phinehes
           our
           most
           worthy
           Soueraigne
           )
           to
           execute
           Gods
           iudgement
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           vengeance
           on
           the
           Zimri
           and
           Cozbi
           of
           our
           nation
           :
           namely
           ,
           on
           Popery
           and
           prophanenes
           ;
           the
           two
           great
           sinnes
           which
           haue
           pulled
           downe
           Gods
           plagues
           on
           our
           land
           ,
           and
           the
           due
           and
           zealous
           punishment
           whereof
           ,
           will
           be
           the
           meanes
           againe
           to
           remoue
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           wrong
           your
           Honours
           to
           trouble
           you
           with
           these
           my
           too
           many
           and
           too
           ragged
           lines
           :
           and
           I
           wrong
           this
           noble
           Gentleman
           to
           cloth
           his
           golden
           story
           with
           this
           my
           rude
           and
           home-spun
           English
           stile
           :
           and
           I
           wrong
           you
           all
           to
           keepe
           you
           so
           long
           from
           being
           acquainted
           with
           this
           noble
           Marquesse
           ,
           so
           like
           your selues
           ;
           at
           whose
           meeting
           and
           acquaintance
           I
           am
           sure
           there
           will
           be
           so
           much
           reioycing
           ,
           and
           mutuall
           congratulating
           at
           the
           mighty
           and
           gratious
           worke
           of
           God
           in
           you
           all
           .
           The
           same
           God
           and
           mercifull
           father
           I
           humbly
           beseech
           ,
           and
           euer
           will
           ,
           to
           accomplish
           his
           good
           worke
           in
           you
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           in
           that
           noble
           Marquesse
           :
           and
           as
           he
           hath
           already
           made
           you
           so
           many
           waies
           blessed
           ;
           blessed
           in
           your selues
           ,
           blessed
           one
           in
           another
           ,
           blessed
           in
           your
           conuersions
           ,
           blessed
           aboue
           many
           ,
           in
           your
           many
           and
           religious
           children
           :
           so
           at
           last
           he
           may
           make
           you
           most
           of
           all
           blessed
           in
           your
           ends
           ;
           that
           so
           after
           this
           life
           ,
           you
           may
           attaine
           the
           eternall
           glory
           of
           a
           better
           world
           ,
           whither
           this
           noble
           Marquesse
           is
           gone
           before
           you
           .
        
         
           
             From
             my
             studie
             ,
             
               Ian.
               12.
               1603.
               
            
          
           
             Your
             Honours
             in
             all
             Christian
             duety
             ,
             W.
             CRASHAVV
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           CRISTIAN
           and
           courteous
           Reader
           .
        
         
           GOOD
           Reader
           ,
           conceiue
           I
           pray
           thee
           ,
           that
           this
           translation
           being
           made
           diuers
           yeares
           agoe
           ,
           and
           communicated
           to
           my
           priuate
           friends
           ;
           I
           thought
           to
           haue
           suppressed
           it
           from
           spreading
           further
           :
           but
           being
           pressed
           by
           importunitie
           ,
           and
           vrged
           with
           vnauoidable
           reasons
           ,
           I
           haue
           now
           yeelded
           to
           let
           it
           passe
           in
           publike
           :
           the
           rather
           considering
           ,
           that
           though
           at
           this
           day
           almost
           euery
           houre
           yeeldes
           a
           new
           booke
           ,
           yet
           many
           ages
           affoord
           scarce
           one
           example
           like
           to
           this
           .
           I
           haue
           diuided
           it
           into
           Chapters
           for
           thy
           better
           ease
           in
           reading
           and
           remembring
           :
           and
           seeing
           I
           find
           in
           other
           Authors
           often
           mention
           of
           this
           noble
           Marquesse
           ,
           and
           his
           heroicallfact
           :
           I
           haue
           therefore
           not
           tied
           my selfe
           precisely
           to
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Latine
           story
           ,
           but
           keeping
           the
           sense
           and
           scope
           ,
           haue
           sometime
           inlarged
           my selfe
           as
           the
           circumstance
           seemed
           to
           require
           ,
           or
           as
           I
           had
           warrant
           and
           direction
           from
           other
           stories
           .
           Reade
           it
           with
           an
           holy
           and
           an
           humble
           heart
           ,
           and
           prayer
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           account
           me
           thy
           debter
           ,
           if
           thou
           thinke
           not
           thy
           labour
           well
           bestowed
           .
           And
           when
           thou
           findest
           a
           blessing
           ,
           and
           reapest
           spiritual
           comfort
           hereby
           ,
           then
           vouchsase
           to
           remember
           me
           in
           thy
           prayers
           .
        
         
           
             Temple
             ,
             
               Septem
               .
               30.
               1608.
               
            
          
           
             Thy
             brother
             in
             Christ
             ,
             W.
             CRASHAVV
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           1.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           linage
           ,
           birth
           ,
           and
           infancy
           of
           
             Galeacius
             Caracciolus
             the
             noble
             Marquesse
             of
          
           Vico.
           
        
         
           
             My
             purpose
             is
             to
             commit
             to
             writing
             the
             life
             of
             
               Galeacius
               Caracciolus
            
             :
             as
             being
             a
             rare
             example
             of
             a
             most
             strange
             and
             seldome
             seene
             constancy
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             Godlinesse
             and
             true
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           HE
           was
           borne
           at
           Naples
           ,
           a
           renowned
           Citie
           in
           Italie
           ,
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           of
           Christ
           1517.
           
           a
           His
           fathers
           name
           was
           Calantonius
           ,
           who
           was
           descended
           of
           the
           ancient
           and
           noble
           house
           of
           the
           Caracciolies
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Capua
           .
           This
           Calantonius
           euen
           in
           his
           youth
           ,
           was
           not
           onely
           well
           respected
           ,
           but
           highly
           esteemed
           ,
           and
           a
           familiar
           friend
           of
           that
           noble
           Prince
           of
           Orarge
           ,
           who
           after
           the
           taking
           and
           sacking
           of
           Rome
           ,
           was
           placed
           in
           the
           roome
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Borben
           :
           yea
           his
           faithfulnesse
           and
           industry
           was
           so
           well
           approued
           to
           the
           Prince
           (
           as
           often
           times
           afore
           ,
           so
           especially
           )
           at
           the
           siege
           of
           Naples
           ,
           what
           time
           it
           was
           assaulted
           by
           Lotrechius
           ,
           as
           that
           afterward
           ,
           when
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           the
           fist
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           (
           who
           then
           was
           at
           Rome
           to
           receiue
           the
           Imperiall
           crowne
           and
           other
           ornaments
           of
           the
           Empire
           )
           did
           appoint
           the
           said
           Prince
           with
           certaine
           forces
           ,
           to
           go
           and
           besiege
           the
           Citie
           of
           Florence
           ;
           he
           thought
           it
           needfull
           to
           take
           the
           said
           Calantonius
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           wisedome
           and
           graue
           counsell
           .
           From
           whence
           when
           that
           seruice
           was
           ended
           ,
           he
           being
           sent
           to
           Casar
           himselfe
           ,
           he
           did
           so
           wisely
           demeane
           himselfe
           in
           all
           his
           affaires
           ,
           and
           did
           so
           sufficiently
           satisfie
           the
           Emperour
           in
           
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           good
           in
           euery
           point
           ,
           that
           worthy
           testimony
           which
           the
           Prince
           had
           giuen
           of
           him
           ;
           whereupon
           he
           being
           at
           that
           time
           most
           honourably
           entertained
           of
           the
           Emperour
           himselfe
           ,
           was
           by
           him
           not
           only
           aduanced
           to
           the
           state
           and
           title
           of
           a
           Marquesse
           ,
           but
           also
           equally
           ioyned
           in
           commission
           with
           the
           Viceroy
           of
           Naples
           (
           for
           his
           wisedome
           and
           experience
           in
           all
           kind
           of
           affaires
           )
           to
           be
           assistant
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           fellow
           with
           him
           in
           swaying
           the
           Scepter
           of
           that
           Kingdome
           .
           In
           which
           office
           and
           function
           hee
           so
           caried
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           he
           wonne
           the
           good
           will
           of
           both
           small
           and
           great
           ,
           as
           wel
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           :
           yea
           insomuch
           as
           he
           was
           deepely
           inuested
           in
           the
           fauour
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           and
           king
           Philip
           his
           sonne
           .
           And
           so
           he
           continued
           in
           this
           dignitie
           till
           the
           last
           day
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           February
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           1562.
           he
           being
           himselfe
           more
           then
           three
           score
           and
           ten
           yeares
           of
           age
           .
        
         
           Such
           a
           father
           ,
           and
           no
           worse
           had
           this
           Galeacius
           .
           As
           for
           his
           mother
           ,
           she
           was
           descended
           of
           the
           noble
           familie
           of
           the
           Caraffi
           :
           and
           her
           owne
           brother
           was
           afterward
           *
           Pope
           of
           Rome
           .
           Which
           I
           affirm
           notto
           that
           end
           ,
           as
           though
           this
           in
           it self
           was
           any
           true
           praise
           or
           honour
           to
           Galeacius
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           loue
           to
           true
           Religion
           ,
           and
           his
           constancy
           in
           defence
           thereof
           ,
           (
           euen
           against
           such
           mighty
           ones
           )
           may
           appeare
           the
           more
           admirable
           to
           all
           that
           heare
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           hereby
           did
           to
           all
           that
           knew
           him
           .
           Ofwhich
           his
           loue
           to
           true
           Religion
           ,
           we
           shall
           speake
           more
           anon
           .
        
         
           Galeacius
           being
           twenty
           yeares
           olde
           ,
           and
           the
           onely
           sonne
           of
           his
           mother
           ,
           who
           was
           now
           deceased
           ;
           his
           father
           Calantonius
           being
           desirous
           to
           continue
           his
           name
           ,
           to
           preserue
           his
           house
           and
           posteritie
           ,
           and
           to
           maintaine
           his
           estate
           and
           patrimonie
           ,
           whose
           lands
           amounted
           to
           the
           summe
           of
           fiue
           thousand
           poundes
           a
           yeare
           and
           vpward
           ;
           did
           therefore
           prouide
           him
           a
           wife
           ,
           a
           Virgin
           of
           noble
           birth
           ,
           called
           Victoria
           ,
           daughter
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nuceria
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           Peeres
           of
           Italy
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           in
           name
           of
           portion
           or
           dowrie
           sixe
           thousand
           fiue
           hundred
           pounds
           .
           He
           liued
           with
           his
           wife
           Victoria
           vnto
           the
           yeare
           1551.
           at
           which
           time
           he
           forsooke
           house
           ,
           familie
           ,
           
           and
           country
           for
           Religions
           sake
           :
           and
           in
           that
           time
           he
           had
           by
           his
           wife
           six
           children
           ,
           (
           foure
           sonnes
           and
           two
           daughters
           .
           )
           His
           eldest
           sonne
           died
           at
           Panorma
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           1577.
           leauing
           behind
           him
           one
           sonne
           and
           one
           daughter
           :
           the
           sonne
           obtayning
           by
           inheritance
           the
           Marquesdome
           of
           
             Vicum
             ▪
          
           (
           amongst
           diuers
           other
           things
           )
           married
           a
           wife
           of
           noble
           birth
           afore
           his
           grandfather
           Galeacius
           died
           .
           By
           whom
           ,
           as
           I
           heare
           ,
           he
           hath
           two
           children
           ,
           to
           whom
           this
           Galeacius
           is
           great
           Grandfather
           .
        
         
           Now
           all
           these
           particulars
           doe
           I
           thus
           set
           downe
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           that
           the
           perseuerance
           of
           so
           great
           a
           man
           may
           appeare
           the
           better
           by
           all
           these
           circumstances
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           lesse
           then
           a
           most
           glorious
           victory
           ouer
           so
           many
           temptations
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           Of
           his
           preferment
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           occasion
           of
           his
           conuersion
           .
        
         
           THe
           Marquesse
           Calantonius
           seeing
           so
           good
           hope
           of
           the
           continuance
           of
           his
           house
           and
           posterity
           ,
           desiring
           not
           to
           preserue
           onely
           ,
           but
           to
           increase
           and
           augment
           the
           dignity
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           purposed
           therefore
           that
           his
           sonne
           Galeacius
           should
           seeke
           further
           honour
           and
           follow
           the
           Court.
           Wherefore
           making
           offer
           of
           him
           to
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           ,
           he
           was
           most
           kindly
           entertained
           into
           the
           Emperours
           house
           and
           seruice
           ,
           and
           soone
           after
           was
           made
           the
           Emperours
           Gentleman-sewer
           .
           In
           which
           place
           and
           office
           within
           short
           time
           ,
           he
           both
           wonne
           the
           fauour
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           grewe
           to
           be
           of
           speciall
           account
           euen
           with
           the
           Emperour
           himselfe
           :
           for
           all
           mens
           opinion
           and
           iudgement
           of
           him
           was
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           not
           one
           of
           many
           to
           be
           compared
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           innocency
           of
           life
           ,
           elegancy
           of
           manners
           ,
           sound
           iudgement
           and
           knowledge
           of
           many
           things
           .
           Thus
           Galeacius
           was
           in
           all
           mens
           opinions
           ,
           in
           the
           high
           way
           to
           all
           honour
           and
           estimation
           :
           for
           the
           Prince
           whom
           he
           serued
           was
           most
           mighty
           ,
           and
           the
           Monarch
           of
           the
           biggest
           part
           of
           the
           Christian
           world
           .
           But
           all
           this
           was
           little
           :
           for
           God
           ,
           the
           king
           of
           
           kings
           ,
           of
           his
           singular
           mercy
           and
           grace
           did
           purpose
           to
           call
           him
           to
           farre
           greater
           dignity
           ,
           and
           to
           more
           certaine
           and
           durable
           riches
           .
           And
           this
           so
           great
           and
           rare
           a
           work
           did
           the
           Lord
           bring
           to
           passe
           ,
           by
           strange
           and
           speciall
           meanes
           .
           So
           it
           was
           that
           in
           those
           daies
           a
           certaine
           Spaniard
           ,
           a
           noble
           man
           ,
           did
           soiourne
           at
           Naplcs
           ,
           who
           had
           to
           name
           
             Iohannes
             Waldesius
          
           :
           this
           Gentleman
           being
           come
           to
           some
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Iustification
           ;
           vsed
           often
           to
           conferre
           with
           ,
           and
           to
           instruct
           diuers
           other
           noble
           men
           his
           companions
           and
           familiars
           ,
           in
           points
           of
           Religion
           ,
           confuting
           the
           false
           opinions
           of
           our
           owne
           inherent
           Iustification
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           merits
           of
           good
           workes
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           detecting
           the
           vanity
           of
           many
           Popish
           points
           ,
           and
           the
           fondnesse
           of
           their
           superstitions
           :
           by
           which
           meanes
           he
           so
           preuailed
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           Lord
           by
           him
           ,
           that
           diuers
           of
           these
           noble
           Gentlemen
           began
           to
           creepe
           out
           of
           Popish
           darkenesse
           ,
           and
           to
           perceiue
           some
           light
           of
           the
           truth
           :
           Amongst
           these
           ,
           was
           there
           one
           
             Iohannes
             Franciscus
             Caesarta
          
           ,
           a
           noble
           Gentleman
           and
           kinseman
           to
           this
           our
           Galeacius
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           Gentleman
           first
           of
           all
           did
           Galeacius
           heare
           diuers
           things
           in
           conference
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           him
           much
           contrary
           to
           the
           course
           of
           the
           vaine
           world
           ;
           yea
           much
           to
           crosse
           euen
           his
           age
           and
           estate
           ,
           and
           course
           of
           life
           ;
           as
           namely
           of
           the
           true
           meanes
           of
           our
           Iustification
           ,
           of
           the
           excellency
           and
           power
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           of
           the
           vanity
           of
           the
           most
           of
           Popish
           superstitions
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           Galeacius
           esteemed
           and
           vsed
           this
           Gentleman
           as
           his
           familiar
           friend
           ,
           both
           being
           neere
           of
           his
           blood
           ,
           and
           especially
           for
           that
           hee
           was
           ▪
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           very
           good
           parts
           .
           Now
           although
           the
           speeches
           of
           this
           gentleman
           did
           not
           at
           the
           first
           so
           farre
           preuaile
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           him
           forsake
           the
           vanities
           of
           this
           life
           ;
           notwithstanding
           it
           was
           not
           altogether
           in
           vaine
           :
           for
           that
           God
           which
           had
           ordeined
           him
           to
           be
           a
           speciall
           instrument
           of
           his
           glory
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           so
           good
           seed
           to
           perish
           ,
           though
           it
           seemed
           for
           a
           time
           to
           be
           cast
           euen
           amongst
           thornes
           :
           neither
           will
           it
           be
           beside
           the
           purpose
           to
           set
           downe
           particularly
           the
           meanes
           ,
           which
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           
           vse
           for
           the
           working
           of
           this
           strange
           conuersion
           :
           amongst
           which
           this
           was
           one
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           meanes
           of
           his
           further
           Sanctification
           .
        
         
           AT
           that
           time
           
             Peter
             Martyr
             Vermilius
          
           a
           Florentine
           ,
           was
           a
           publik
           Preacher
           and
           Reader
           at
           Naples
           .
           This
           man
           was
           a
           Canon
           regular
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           )
           a
           man
           since
           then
           of
           great
           name
           ,
           for
           his
           singular
           knowledge
           in
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           his
           godly
           manners
           and
           behauiours
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           sweet
           and
           copious
           teaching
           ;
           for
           he
           afterward
           casting
           away
           his
           monkes
           coule
           ,
           and
           renouncing
           the
           superstitions
           of
           Poperie
           ,
           he
           shone
           so
           brightly
           in
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           that
           he
           dispersed
           and
           strangely
           droue
           away
           the
           darkenesse
           and
           mists
           of
           popery
           .
           Galeacius
           was
           once
           content
           at
           Caeserta
           his
           motion
           to
           be
           drawen
           to
           heare
           
             Peter
             Martyrs
          
           Sermon
           ;
           yet
           not
           so
           much
           for
           any
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           learne
           ,
           as
           moued
           and
           tickled
           with
           a
           curious
           humour
           ,
           to
           heare
           so
           famous
           a
           man
           as
           then
           Martyr
           was
           accounted
           .
           At
           that
           time
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           was
           in
           hand
           with
           Pauls
           first
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           was
           shewing
           the
           weakenesse
           and
           deceitfulnes
           of
           the
           iudgement
           of
           mans
           reason
           in
           spirituall
           things
           ,
           as
           likewise
           the
           power
           and
           efficacy
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           those
           men
           in
           whom
           the
           Lord
           worketh
           by
           his
           spirit
           ;
           amongst
           other
           things
           he
           vsed
           this
           similie
           or
           comparison
           :
           If
           a
           man
           walking
           in
           a
           large
           place
           ,
           see
           a
           farre
           off
           men
           and
           women
           dancing
           together
           ,
           and
           heare
           no
           sound
           of
           instrument
           ,
           he
           wil
           iudge
           them
           mad
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           foolish
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           come
           neerer
           them
           ,
           and
           perceiue
           their
           order
           and
           heare
           their
           musicke
           ,
           and
           marke
           their
           measures
           and
           their
           courses
           ,
           he
           will
           then
           be
           of
           another
           minde
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           take
           delight
           in
           seeing
           them
           ,
           but
           feele
           a
           desire
           in
           himself
           to
           beare
           them
           company
           and
           dance
           with
           them
           .
           Euen
           the
           same
           (
           said
           Martyr
           )
           betides
           many
           men
           ,
           who
           whē
           they
           behold
           in
           others
           a
           suddain
           and
           great
           change
           of
           their
           looks
           ,
           apparell
           ,
           behauiour
           ,
           and
           whole
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           
           sight
           they
           impute
           it
           to
           melancholy
           or
           some
           other
           foolish
           humour
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           looke
           more
           narrowly
           into
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           begin
           to
           heare
           and
           perceiue
           the
           harmony
           and
           sweete
           concent
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           and
           his
           word
           in
           them
           ,
           (
           by
           the
           ioint
           power
           of
           which
           two
           ,
           this
           change
           was
           made
           and
           wrought
           ,
           which
           afore
           they
           counted
           folly
           ,
           )
           then
           they
           change
           their
           opinion
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           first
           of
           all
           begin
           to
           like
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           change
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           afterward
           feele
           in
           themselues
           a
           motion
           and
           desire
           to
           imitate
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           of
           the
           number
           of
           such
           men
           ,
           who
           forsaking
           the
           world
           and
           his
           vanities
           ,
           doe
           thinke
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           reforme
           their
           liues
           by
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           come
           to
           true
           and
           sound
           holinesse
           .
           This
           comparison
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           wrought
           so
           wonderfully
           with
           Galeacius
           ,
           (
           as
           himselfe
           hath
           often
           tolde
           
           his
           friends
           )
           that
           from
           that
           houre
           he
           resolued
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           more
           carefully
           to
           restraine
           his
           affections
           from
           following
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           his
           pleasures
           ,
           as
           before
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           his
           mind
           about
           seeking
           out
           the
           truth
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           to
           true
           happinesse
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           he
           began
           to
           reade
           the
           Scriptures
           euery
           day
           ,
           being
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           truth
           of
           Religion
           and
           soundnesse
           of
           wisedome
           was
           to
           be
           drawen
           out
           of
           that
           fountaine
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           high
           way
           to
           heauen
           was
           thence
           to
           be
           sought
           .
           And
           further
           ,
           all
           his
           acquaintance
           and
           familiarity
           did
           he
           turne
           into
           such
           company
           ,
           as
           out
           of
           whose
           life
           and
           conferences
           ,
           he
           was
           perswaded
           he
           might
           reape
           the
           fruit
           of
           godlinesse
           and
           pure
           Religion
           .
           And
           thus
           farre
           in
           this
           short
           time
           had
           the
           Lord
           wrought
           with
           him
           by
           that
           Sermon
           :
           as
           first
           ,
           to
           considerwith
           himself
           seriously
           whether
           he
           was
           right
           or
           no
           :
           secondly
           ,
           to
           take
           vp
           an
           exercise
           continuall
           of
           reading
           Scripture
           :
           thirdly
           ,
           to
           change
           his
           former
           company
           ,
           and
           make
           choice
           of
           better
           .
           And
           this
           was
           done
           in
           the
           yeare
           one
           thousand
           fiue
           hundred
           fortie
           and
           one
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           foure
           and
           twentieth
           yeare
           of
           his
           age
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IIII.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           strange
           censures
           the
           world
           gaue
           of
           his
           conuersion
           ,
           and
           how
           the
           better
           sort
           reioyced
           at
           it
           .
        
         
           BVt
           when
           this
           sudden
           alteration
           of
           this
           noble
           and
           yong
           Galeacius
           was
           seene
           and
           perceiued
           in
           Naples
           ,
           it
           can
           be
           scarce
           set
           downe
           how
           greatly
           it
           amazed
           his
           old
           companions
           ,
           which
           as
           yet
           cleaued
           to
           the
           world
           ▪
           and
           to
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           flesh
           :
           many
           of
           them
           able
           to
           render
           no
           cause
           of
           it
           ,
           could
           not
           tell
           what
           to
           say
           of
           it
           ;
           some
           iudged
           it
           but
           a
           melancholicke
           passion
           ;
           others
           thought
           it
           plaine
           follie
           ,
           and
           feared
           he
           would
           become
           simple
           and
           doting
           and
           that
           his
           wit
           began
           by
           some
           meanes
           to
           be
           empaired
           Thus
           euery
           one
           gaue
           his
           verdict
           and
           censure
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           all
           wondred
           ,
           and
           doubted
           what
           it
           would
           turne
           to
           .
           But
           the
           better
           sort
           of
           men
           and
           such
           as
           feared
           God
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           mind
           enlightned
           with
           some
           knowledge
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           they
           wondred
           no
           lesse
           to
           see
           so
           great
           a
           change
           in
           so
           great
           a
           man
           ,
           so
           likewise
           they
           were
           surprized
           with
           exceeding
           ioy
           to
           see
           it
           :
           for
           they
           were
           perswaded
           that
           God
           had
           some
           great
           and
           extraordinary
           work
           in
           it
           ;
           that
           a
           yong
           gallant
           ,
           a
           noble
           man
           of
           such
           wealth
           ,
           and
           honor
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           liuing
           in
           such
           delight
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           in
           so
           general
           a
           corruption
           of
           life
           ,
           both
           in
           court
           and
           countrey
           ,
           but
           especially
           this
           age
           ,
           nobility
           ,
           wealth
           and
           honour
           being
           ioyned
           with
           the
           wanton
           deliciousnes
           of
           the
           courtly
           life
           :
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           man
           should
           bee
           indued
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           so
           farre
           affected
           with
           repentance
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           should
           contemne
           all
           those
           in
           respect
           of
           heauen
           ;
           they
           esteemed
           of
           it
           (
           as
           it
           was
           indeed
           )
           a
           rare
           matter
           and
           seldome
           seene
           in
           the
           world
           :
           and
           therefore
           they
           greatly
           reioyced
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           praised
           the
           Lord
           on
           his
           behalfe
           .
           Amongst
           those
           men
           that
           thus
           reioyced
           at
           his
           conuersion
           ,
           was
           one
           
             Marcus
             Antonius
             Flaminius
          
           a
           scholar
           of
           great
           name
           ,
           and
           an
           excellent
           Poet
           ,
           as
           his
           Paraphrase
           on
           the
           Psalmes
           ,
           and
           other
           very
           good
           Poems
           do
           sufficiently
           testifie
           .
           Galeacius
           about
           this
           time
           receiued
           a
           
           letter
           from
           this
           Flaminius
           ,
           wherein
           ▪
           he
           did
           congratulate
           and
           reioyce
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           grace
           and
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           was
           besto
           wed
           on
           him
           in
           his
           conuersion
           .
           This
           letter
           I
           thought
           good
           to
           insert
           into
           the
           bodie
           of
           this
           story
           ,
           (
           as
           being
           worthy
           of
           no
           lesse
           )
           to
           the
           end
           that
           it
           might
           be
           a
           witnes
           in
           times
           to
           come
           ,
           of
           the
           good
           opinion
           which
           such
           men
           had
           conceiued
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           knew
           the
           foundatiō
           of
           true
           Iustification
           ,
           thogh
           they
           were
           yet
           possessed
           with
           other
           errours
           ,
           as
           about
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Masse
           ,
           &c.
           which
           alas
           as
           yet
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           discerne
           of
           ,
           as
           after
           by
           the
           greater
           grace
           of
           God
           this
           Galeacius
           did
           .
           The
           copy
           of
           the
           letter
           is
           this
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           Marcus
           Antonius
           Flaminius
           a
           great
           scholar
           in
           Italie
           ,
           writeth
           to
           Galeacius
           ,
           and
           congratulateth
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           his
           holy
           and
           happy
           change
           .
        
         
           
             
               To
               the
               right
               honourable
               Galeacius
               Caracciolus
               .
            
             
               RIght
               noble
               Lord
               ,
               when
               I
               consider
               seriously
               these
               words
               of
               Paul.
               *
               Brethren
               you
               see
               your
               calling
               ,
               that
               not
               
               
                 many
                 noble
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 wise
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 not
                 many
                 mightie
                 are
                 called
                 :
                 but
                 God
                 hath
                 chosen
                 the
                 foolish
                 things
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 to
                 confound
                 the
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 weake
                 things
                 to
                 confound
                 the
                 mightie
                 ,
                 and
                 base
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 not
                 accounted
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 to
                 nought
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 .
              
               When
               I
               say
               ,
               I
               consider
               of
               these
               words
               so
               often
               ,
               I
               admire
               at
               that
               rare
               blessing
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               vouchsafed
               to
               you
               a
               noble
               and
               mighty
               man
               :
               namely
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               grace
               you
               with
               that
               true
               and
               incomparable
               nobility
               ,
               which
               is
               attained
               by
               true
               faith
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               and
               a
               holy
               life
               .
               As
               much
               greater
               as
               this
               blessing
               is
               ,
               so
               much
               the
               more
               holy
               and
               sincere
               ought
               your
               life
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               vprightly
               are
               you
               to
               walke
               with
               your
               God
               ;
               lest
               that
               your
               thornes
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               riches
               ,
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               honours
               ,
               )
               should
               choke
               the
               seede
               of
               the
               Gospell
               
               which
               is
               sowne
               in
               you
               .
               For
               this
               I
               am
               sure
               of
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               begun
               some
               great
               worke
               in
               you
               ,
               which
               he
               will
               finish
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               owne
               name
               ,
               and
               will
               bring
               to
               passe
               ;
               that
               as
               heretofore
               you
               had
               care
               so
               to
               liue
               a
               noble
               man
               ,
               amongst
               noble
               men
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               obserue
               the
               decorum
               and
               maintine
               the
               dignity
               of
               nobilitie
               :
               so
               hereafter
               that
               you
               may
               employ
               your
               whole
               selfe
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               defend
               and
               vphold
               the
               honor
               &
               dignity
               of
               the
               children
               of
               God
               ;
               whose
               duety
               it
               is
               to
               aime
               at
               the
               perfection
               of
               their
               father
               with
               al
               endeuors
               ;
               and
               in
               their
               life
               vpon
               the
               earth
               to
               resemble
               that
               holy
               &
               heauenly
               life
               ,
               which
               they
               shal
               lead
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
               Call
               to
               mind
               continually
               (
               my
               good
               Lord
               )
               in
               all
               your
               words
               and
               deedes
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               graced
               with
               this
               honour
               to
               be
               made
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God
               by
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
               for
               that
               mediation
               will
               by
               the
               helpe
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               worke
               this
               care
               in
               vs
               ,
               that
               we
               neuer
               commit
               any
               thing
               vnworthy
               of
               that
               holy
               name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               are
               called
               .
               And
               yet
               alas
               ,
               such
               is
               our
               estate
               ,
               as
               that
               if
               we
               do
               endeuour
               to
               please
               Christ
               ,
               we
               are
               sure
               to
               displease
               men
               ,
               and
               must
               bee
               content
               to
               contemne
               the
               vaine
               glory
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               enioy
               heauenly
               and
               eternall
               glory
               with
               God
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               impossible
               (
               as
               Christ
               saith
               )
               
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 beleeue
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 which
              
               
               
                 seekes
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 praise
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               I
               meane
               of
               the
               men
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               which
               as
               the
               kingly
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 are
                 lighter
                 and
              
               
               
                 vainer
                 then
                 vanity
                 it selfe
              
               .
               And
               therefore
               their
               iudgement
               is
               little
               worth
               ,
               and
               lesse
               to
               be
               esteemed
               ;
               but
               rather
               the
               iudgement
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               seeth
               not
               all
               our
               actions
               onely
               ,
               but
               euen
               our
               most
               hidden
               thoughts
               and
               purposes
               .
               Which
               being
               so
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               folly
               and
               madnesse
               to
               displease
               such
               a
               God
               ,
               to
               please
               so
               fond
               a
               world
               ?
               It
               were
               a
               shamefull
               thing
               if
               a
               wife
               should
               endeuour
               to
               please
               other
               men
               ,
               rather
               then
               her
               husband
               .
               How
               much
               more
               then
               vnworthy
               is
               it
               if
               our
               soules
               should
               rather
               ayme
               to
               please
               the
               vaine
               world
               ,
               then
               their
               most
               holy
               spouse
               Christ
               Iesus
               ?
               If
               the
               onely
               sonne
               of
               God
               was
               content
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               be
               reuiled
               ,
               yea
               and
               scourged
               ;
               but
               euen
               to
               die
               vpon
               the
               crosse
               as
               a
               cursed
               malefactor
               ,
               and
               all
               for
               vs
               :
               why
               should
               not
               we
               much
               more
               beare
               patiently
               
               the
               taunts
               and
               mockes
               ,
               yea
               euen
               the
               slanders
               of
               Gods
               enemies
               ?
               Let
               vs
               therfore
               arme
               our selues
               as
               it
               were
               with
               a
               holy
               pride
               ,
               and
               (
               in
               a
               sort
               )
               scorne
               and
               laugh
               at
               their
               mockes
               :
               and
               putting
               vpon
               vs
               mercy
               and
               pity
               as
               the
               feeling
               members
               of
               Christ
               ,
               let
               vs
               bewaile
               so
               great
               blindnesse
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               let
               vs
               intreat
               the
               Lord
               for
               them
               ,
               to
               pull
               them
               out
               of
               that
               palpable
               darknesse
               into
               his
               true
               and
               marueilous
               light
               ,
               lest
               Satan
               binde
               them
               to
               himselfe
               in
               his
               euerlasting
               prentishippe
               ;
               and
               so
               being
               his
               bondslanes
               ,
               and
               hired
               sworne
               seruants
               of
               his
               blacke
               guard
               ,
               doe
               send
               them
               out
               to
               persecute
               Iesus
               Christ
               in
               his
               members
               .
               Which
               when
               they
               haue
               done
               all
               they
               can
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               the
               diuell
               their
               master
               can
               teach
               them
               ,
               though
               the
               diuell
               himselfe
               should
               burst
               with
               malice
               ,
               and
               they
               for
               anger
               grinde
               their
               teeth
               ;
               yet
               shall
               it
               all
               tend
               to
               the
               magnifying
               of
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               which
               they
               labour
               to
               obscure
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               furtherance
               of
               their
               saluation
               whom
               they
               so
               disdained
               :
               yea
               to
               the
               increase
               of
               their
               glory
               in
               a
               better
               world
               ,
               whom
               in
               this
               world
               they
               thought
               worthy
               of
               nothing
               ,
               but
               of
               all
               disgrace
               .
               And
               surely
               (
               my
               most
               honourable
               Lord
               )
               he
               that
               is
               possessed
               with
               the
               certaintie
               of
               this
               faith
               ,
               will
               without
               doubt
               make
               open
               warre
               with
               the
               corrupt
               affections
               of
               his
               owne
               nature
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               the
               world
               :
               yea
               euen
               with
               the
               diuell
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               doubt
               but
               in
               time
               euen
               to
               ouercome
               them
               al.
               Therfore
               let
               vs
               humble
               our selues
               to
               our
               God
               and
               Father
               euerlasting
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               increase
               that
               saith
               in
               vs
               ,
               &
               bring
               forth
               in
               vs
               those
               most
               blessed
               &
               sweet
               fruits
               of
               faith
               in
               our
               harts
               &
               liues
               ,
               which
               he
               vseth
               to
               work
               in
               them
               whom
               he
               hath
               elected
               :
               that
               so
               our
               faith
               being
               fruitful
               of
               good
               works
               ,
               may
               appeare
               to
               be
               not
               a
               fained
               but
               a
               true
               faith
               :
               not
               a
               dead
               but
               a
               liuing
               faith
               :
               not
               a
               humane
               but
               a
               diuine
               worke
               in
               vs
               :
               that
               so
               it
               may
               be
               to
               vs
               an
               infallible
               pledge
               of
               our
               saluation
               to
               come
               .
               Let
               vs
               labour
               to
               shew
               our selues
               the
               legitimate
               and
               vndoubted
               children
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               seeking
               aboue
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               his
               most
               holy
               name
               may
               be
               sanctified
               in
               our selues
               and
               others
               ;
               and
               in
               imitating
               his
               admirable
               loue
               and
               gentlenesse
               ,
               which
               makes
               his
               sunne
               to
               shine
               on
               good
               and
               badde
               .
               Let
               vs
               worship
               his
               heauenly
               
               Maiestie
               in
               spirit
               and
               truth
               :
               and
               let
               vs
               yeeld
               vp
               the
               temple
               of
               our
               heartsto
               Christ
               Iesus
               as
               an
               acceptable
               sacrifice
               vnto
               him
               :
               yea
               letvs
               shew
               our selues
               members
               of
               the
               heauenly
               high
               Priest
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               in
               sacificing
               to
               God
               our
               owne
               bodies
               ,
               and
               in
               crucifying
               the
               flesh
               with
               the
               affections
               and
               the
               lusts
               thereof
               ;
               that
               sinne
               being
               dead
               in
               vs
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               may
               create
               in
               vs
               a
               spirituall
               life
               ,
               whereby
               Christ
               Iesus
               may
               liue
               in
               vs.
               Let
               vs
               die
               to
               sinne
               ,
               and
               die
               to
               our selues
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               liue
               blessedly
               to
               God
               and
               Christ
               Iesus
               :
               yea
               let
               vs
               acknowledge
               and
               shew
               by
               our
               liues
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               once
               ●●ad
               ;
               but
               now
               are
               raised
               to
               the
               life
               of
               grace
               ,
               by
               the
               power
               of
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
               Let
               our
               conuersation
               be
               heauenly
               ,
               though
               we
               liue
               on
               the
               earth
               :
               let
               vs
               begin
               that
               life
               here
               which
               we
               hope
               to
               lead
               in
               heauen
               :
               let
               the
               image
               of
               God
               shine
               bright
               in
               vs
               :
               let
               vs
               disgrace
               and
               weare
               out
               the
               olde
               image
               of
               sinne
               and
               satan
               ,
               and
               labour
               to
               renue
               the
               image
               of
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               see
               vs
               may
               acknowledge
               Gods
               image
               in
               vs.
               Which
               holy
               image
               of
               grace
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               beautifull
               and
               glorious
               in
               all
               Gods
               Saints
               ;
               so
               in
               you
               (
               my
               good
               Lord
               )
               it
               shall
               be
               so
               much
               more
               glorious
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               you
               go
               before
               others
               in
               birth
               ,
               nobility
               ,
               honour
               ,
               and
               high
               place
               .
               O
               what
               a
               pleasant
               sight
               is
               it
               to
               all
               true
               Christian
               men
               ;
               yea
               to
               the
               Angels
               ;
               yea
               how
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Lord
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               behold
               a
               man
               of
               your
               place
               and
               estate
               ,
               so
               farre
               to
               forget
               the
               world
               and
               denie
               himselfe
               :
               so
               deepely
               to
               consider
               the
               frailty
               of
               his
               own
               nature
               ,
               and
               the
               vanity
               of
               all
               temporal
               things
               as
               to
               say
               with
               Christ
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 worms
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 :
              
               and
               to
               crie
               out
               with
               
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 turne
                 thy
                 face
                 to
                 me
                 and
                 haue
                 mercy
                 vpon
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
              
               
               
                 desolate
                 and
                 poore
              
               ?
               O
               happy
               and
               true
               rich
               man
               ,
               which
               hath
               attained
               to
               this
               spirituall
               and
               heauenly
               pouerty
               ,
               and
               can
               giue
               a
               farewell
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               that
               he
               hath
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ,
               and
               can
               freely
               renounce
               and
               forsake
               carnall
               reason
               ,
               humane
               learning
               ,
               company
               and
               counsell
               of
               friends
               ,
               wealth
               ,
               honours
               ,
               lord
               shippes
               ,
               pleasures
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               delight
               of
               the
               court
               ,
               high
               places
               and
               preferments
               ,
               dignity
               and
               offices
               ;
               yea
               fauour
               of
               Princes
               ;
               yea
               his
               owneselfe
               !
               How
               welcome
               shall
               he
               be
               to
               Christ
               ,
               which
               
               can
               denie
               all
               those
               for
               Christs
               sake
               ?
               Such
               a
               one
               may
               go
               for
               a
               foole
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               but
               he
               shal
               be
               of
               the
               Almighties
               counsell
               :
               such
               a
               man
               knoweth
               that
               felicity
               consists
               not
               in
               any
               thing
               that
               this
               world
               can
               afford
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               his
               wealth
               and
               abundance
               ,
               he
               crieth
               out
               to
               God
               as
               though
               he
               had
               nothing
               ,
               euen
               out
               of
               the
               feeling
               of
               his
               heart
               ;
               
                 Giue
                 vs
                 this
                 day
                 our
                 daily
                 bread
                 .
              
               Such
               a
               man
               preferreth
               the
               rebuke
               of
               Christ
               before
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               afflictions
               of
               Christs
               religion
               ,
               before
               the
               pleasures
               of
               the
               world
               :
               and
               because
               hee
               despiseth
               all
               things
               in
               respect
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               righteousnes
               ,
               and
               is
               possessed
               and
               grounded
               with
               Gods
               spirit
               ;
               therefore
               hee
               sings
               with
               true
               ioy
               of
               
               heart
               ,
               with
               the
               kingly
               Prophet
               ;
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 shepheard
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 can
                 want
                 nothing
                 :
              
               neither
               will
               I
               feare
               hunger
               or
               any
               outward
               thing
               ▪
               he
               feeds
               me
               in
               greene
               pastures
               ,
               and
               leads
               me
               forth
               besides
               the
               water
               of
               comfort
               .
               This
               man
               distrusts
               himselfe
               and
               all
               the
               creatures
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               trust
               and
               cleaue
               onely
               to
               God
               :
               neither
               aimes
               he
               at
               any
               pleasure
               ,
               any
               wisedome
               ,
               any
               honour
               ,
               any
               riches
               ,
               any
               credit
               or
               estimation
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               comes
               from
               God
               himselfe
               :
               and
               therfore
               
               he
               professeth
               with
               the
               same
               Prophet
               ,
               
                 I
                 haue
                 none
                 in
                 heauen
                 but
                 thee
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 doe
                 I
                 desire
                 but
                 thee
                 :
                 my
                 slesh
                 consumeth
                 with
                 longing
                 after
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 Lord
                 art
                 my
                 heritage
                 and
                 portion
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
               He
               that
               spake
               thus
               was
               a
               wealthy
               and
               mighty
               King
               ,
               yet
               suffered
               he
               not
               the
               eyes
               ofhis
               mind
               to
               be
               blinded
               or
               dazled
               with
               the
               glittering
               glory
               of
               riches
               ,
               pleasures
               ,
               or
               honour
               ,
               or
               ought
               else
               that
               a
               kingdome
               could
               giue
               :
               for
               he
               knew
               wel
               that
               they
               al
               came
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               were
               held
               vnder
               God
               ,
               and
               must
               all
               be
               vsed
               to
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               that
               gaue
               them
               hath
               farre
               better
               things
               to
               giue
               his
               children
               .
               And
               therefore
               that
               King
               and
               Prophet
               makes
               
               his
               heauenly
               proclamation
               before
               al
               his
               people
               ;
               
                 Blessed
                 art
                 thou
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 our
                 father
                 for
                 euer
                 and
                 euer
                 :
                 thine
                 O
                 Lord
                 is
                 greatnes
                 ,
                 and
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 victory
                 :
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 is
                 thine
                 ,
                 thine
                 is
                 the
                 kingdome
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 excellest
                 as
                 head
                 ouer
                 all
                 :
                 riches
                 and
                 honour
                 come
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 Lord
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 in
                 thy
                 hand
                 is
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 strength
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 dignitis
                 ,
                 and
                 kingdomes
              
               
               
                 are
                 in
                 thy
                 disposition
                 :
                 therefore
                 wee
                 giue
                 thee
                 thankes
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 extoll
                 thy
                 great
                 and
                 glorious
                 name
                 .
                 But
                 who
                 am
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 promise
                 such
                 things
                 to
                 thee
                 ?
                 For
                 we
                 are
                 strangers
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 soiourners
                 as
                 all
                 our
                 fathers
                 were
                 ;
                 our
                 daies
                 are
                 like
                 a
                 shadow
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 here
                 is
                 no
                 abiding
                 .
              
            
             
               See
               how
               Dauid
               cannot
               content
               himselfe
               in
               abasing
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               extolling
               the
               Lord
               :
               and
               in
               how
               many
               words
               his
               affections
               vtter
               themselues
               .
               This
               was
               Dauids
               meditation
               ,
               and
               let
               this
               be
               your
               looking-glasse
               ;
               and
               into
               the
               looking-glasse
               of
               this
               meditation
               looke
               once
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               pray
               daily
               that
               God
               would
               still
               open
               your
               eyes
               to
               behold
               your
               owne
               vilenesse
               ;
               and
               his
               incomprehensible
               power
               and
               loue
               to
               yee
               ,
               that
               with
               King
               Dauid
               you
               may
               humble
               your selfe
               vnder
               the
               mighty
               hand
               of
               his
               Maiesty
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               all
               power
               and
               glory
               to
               belong
               to
               God
               alone
               ,
               that
               so
               you
               may
               be
               made
               partaker
               of
               those
               heauenly
               graces
               ,
               which
               God
               bestoweth
               not
               on
               the
               proud
               and
               lofty
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               humble
               and
               meeke
               .
               Remember
               that
               ordinance
               of
               the
               eternall
               God
               ,
               that
               saith
               :
               
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 wise
                 man
                 glory
                 in
                 his
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 strong
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 rich
                 man
                 in
                 his
              
               
               
                 riches
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 him
                 that
                 glorieth
                 ,
                 glorie
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 vnderstandeth
                 and
                 knoweth
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 which
                 doe
                 mercy
                 and
                 iustice
                 on
                 earth
                 :
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 please
                 me
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               (
               Therefore
               my
               good
               Lord
               )
               if
               you
               list
               to
               boast
               ,
               boast
               not
               as
               the
               world
               doth
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               rich
               ,
               or
               that
               you
               are
               of
               noble
               birth
               ,
               or
               that
               you
               are
               in
               fauour
               with
               the
               Emperour
               and
               other
               Princes
               ,
               or
               that
               you
               are
               heire
               apparant
               of
               a
               rich
               Marquesdome
               ,
               or
               that
               you
               haue
               married
               so
               noble
               a
               waman
               :
               leaue
               this
               kind
               of
               boasting
               to
               them
               ,
               who
               haue
               their
               minds
               glued
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               therefore
               haue
               no
               better
               things
               to
               boast
               on
               :
               whose
               portion
               being
               here
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               they
               can
               looke
               for
               nothing
               in
               heauen
               .
               But
               rather
               reioyce
               you
               in
               that
               you
               are
               entred
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               grace
               ;
               glory
               in
               this
               that
               the
               King
               of
               kings
               hath
               had
               mercy
               on
               you
               ,
               and
               hath
               drawen
               you
               out
               of
               the
               misty
               darkenesse
               of
               errors
               ,
               hath
               giuen
               you
               to
               feele
               his
               endlesse
               loue
               and
               mercy
               in
               Christ
               ,
               hath
               
               made
               you
               of
               the
               childe
               of
               wrath
               ▪
               his
               owne
               sonne
               ;
               of
               a
               seruant
               to
               finne
               and
               the
               diuell
               ,
               an
               heire
               of
               heauen
               ;
               and
               of
               a
               bondslaue
               to
               hell
               ,
               a
               free
               denision
               of
               the
               heauenly
               Ierusalem
               ;
               and
               glory
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               euen
               Christ
               Iesus
               himselfe
               is
               giuen
               you
               ,
               and
               made
               your
               owne
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               all
               things
               else
               .
               So
               that
               as
               Paul
               saith
               ,
               
                 All
                 are
                 yours
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 death
                 ,
                 things
                 present
                 or
                 things
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 all
                 are
                 yours
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               is
               the
               onely
               felicity
               of
               our
               soules
               ;
               and
               therefore
               whosoeuer
               haue
               him
               ,
               haue
               with
               him
               all
               thing
               else
               .
               This
               is
               the
               true
               glory
               and
               the
               sound
               boasting
               of
               Christianity
               :
               for
               hereby
               is
               Gods
               mercy
               extolled
               ,
               and
               mans
               pride
               troden
               vnder
               foote
               ,
               by
               which
               a
               man
               trusting
               too
               much
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               rebelleth
               against
               God.
               This
               glorious
               boasting
               makes
               vs
               humble
               euen
               in
               our
               highest
               honours
               :
               modest
               and
               meeke
               in
               prosperity
               :
               patient
               and
               quiet
               in
               aduersity
               :
               in
               troubles
               strong
               and
               couragious
               :
               gentle
               towards
               all
               men
               :
               ioyfull
               in
               hope
               :
               feruent
               in
               praier
               :
               full
               of
               the
               loue
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               empty
               of
               all
               loue
               of
               our selues
               or
               ought
               in
               the
               world
               :
               yea
               it
               makes
               vs
               Christs
               true
               beadsmen
               ,
               and
               his
               sworn
               seruants
               ,
               and
               maks
               vs
               yeelde
               vp
               our selues
               wholly
               to
               imitate
               and
               follow
               Christ
               ,
               and
               to
               esteeme
               all
               things
               else
               as
               fraile
               and
               vaine
               ;
               yea
               
               
                 dung
                 and
                 drosse
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 winne
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               Right
               honourable
               and
               my
               good
               Lord
               ,
               you
               see
               that
               I
               am
               so
               willingly
               employed
               in
               this
               seruice
               of
               writing
               to
               your
               honour
               ,
               and
               in
               conferring
               with
               you
               of
               heauenly
               matters
               ,
               that
               I
               haue
               forgot
               my selfe
               ,
               or
               rather
               your
               honour
               ,
               in
               being
               so
               tedious
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               beginning
               I
               purposed
               not
               .
               I
               am
               priuie
               to
               my selfe
               and
               of
               my
               owneignorance
               ;
               and
               guilty
               of
               mine
               owne
               insufficiency
               ,
               as
               being
               fitter
               to
               be
               a
               scholar
               then
               a
               teacher
               ;
               and
               to
               heare
               and
               learne
               my selfe
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               teach
               others
               :
               and
               therefore
               I
               craue
               pardon
               of
               your
               honour
               .
               Farewell
               .
               The
               most
               reuerend
               Embassadour
               desireth
               in
               his
               heart
               he
               had
               occasion
               to
               testifie
               indeede
               ,
               that
               true
               good
               will
               which
               in
               his
               soule
               he
               beares
               you
               :
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               he
               salutes
               you
               ,
               &
               so
               doth
               the
               illustrious
               Princesse
               of
               Piscarta
               her
               highnesse
               ;
               and
               all
               other
               the
               honourable
               personages
               which
               are
               with
               me
               ▪
               all
               which
               reioyce
               for
               this
               good
               worke
               of
               God
               
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               kindnes
               do
               kisse
               your
               hands
               ;
               and
               they
               do
               all
               earnestly
               intreat
               the
               Lord
               for
               you
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               hath
               begun
               so
               great
               a
               worke
               in
               you
               ,
               would
               accomplish
               the
               same
               to
               the
               end
               :
               and
               the
               richer
               you
               are
               in
               temporall
               goods
               ,
               in
               lands
               ,
               and
               lord
               shippes
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               make
               you
               so
               much
               the
               more
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ;
               that
               so
               your
               spirituall
               pouerty
               ,
               may
               doe
               that
               which
               your
               worldly
               riches
               and
               honour
               cannot
               :
               namely
               ,
               bring
               you
               at
               last
               to
               the
               eternall
               and
               neuer
               fading
               riches
               of
               the
               world
               to
               come
               :
               Amen
               .
               Farewell
               .
               From
               Viterbium
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 honours
                 most
                 humbly
                 addicted
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 louing
                 brother
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 M.
                 Antonius
                 Flaminius
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           many
           temptations
           the
           diuell
           vsed
           to
           pull
           him
           backe
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           father
           ,
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           by
           noble
           men
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           .
        
         
           BY
           this
           and
           other
           holy
           meanes
           Galeacius
           was
           confirmed
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           went
           forward
           constantly
           in
           the
           course
           of
           Gods
           calling
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           godlines
           .
           But
           the
           more
           couragiously
           he
           went
           on
           ,
           the
           more
           fiercely
           the
           diuell
           raged
           against
           him
           by
           his
           temptations
           ;
           endeuouring
           thereby
           to
           hinder
           him
           in
           that
           happy
           course
           :
           yea
           and
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           to
           driue
           him
           backe
           againe
           ,
           which
           course
           lie
           commonly
           takes
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           haue
           propounded
           to
           themselues
           to
           tame
           the
           rebellion
           of
           the
           slesh
           ,
           and
           to
           relinquish
           the
           vanities
           of
           the
           world
           .
           And
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           this
           zealous
           course
           of
           his
           in
           Religion
           procured
           him
           an
           infinit
           number
           of
           mockes
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           subiect
           to
           most
           vile
           slanders
           ;
           yea
           made
           him
           incurre
           the
           hatred
           of
           a
           great
           number
           ,
           but
           especially
           did
           he
           herein
           displease
           &
           vex
           his
           father
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           was
           not
           only
           of
           a
           contrary
           religion
           ,
           but
           one
           
           who
           onely
           intended
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           the
           aduancing
           of
           his
           posterity
           ,
           which
           in
           respect
           of
           Religion
           Galeacius
           cared
           not
           for
           at
           all
           :
           and
           therefore
           he
           did
           often
           sharpely
           chide
           him
           ,
           and
           charged
           him
           with
           his
           fatherly
           authoritie
           ,
           to
           put
           away
           those
           melancholy
           conceits
           (
           as
           hee
           termed
           them
           .
           )
           No
           doubt
           but
           this
           was
           most
           grieuous
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           alwaies
           was
           most
           submisse
           and
           obedient
           to
           his
           father
           .
           But
           another
           griefe
           did
           more
           inwardly
           afflict
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           wife
           Victoria
           .
           Who
           though
           she
           was
           alwaies
           a
           most
           kind
           and
           dutifull
           wife
           ,
           as
           also
           very
           wise
           ,
           yet
           shee
           would
           by
           no
           meanes
           yeelde
           to
           this
           motion
           and
           change
           of
           Religion
           ;
           because
           she
           thought
           and
           feared
           it
           would
           breed
           infamy
           and
           reproch
           ,
           to
           her self
           and
           her
           house
           ;
           and
           therfore
           was
           continually
           working
           on
           him
           by
           all
           meanes
           and
           deuices
           she
           could
           :
           labouring
           to
           mooue
           him
           by
           teares
           and
           complaints
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           kinds
           of
           intreaty
           that
           a
           wife
           could
           vse
           to
           her
           husband
           :
           and
           withall
           sometimes
           vrging
           him
           with
           such
           vaine
           and
           fond
           reasons
           as
           commonly
           women
           of
           that
           Religion
           are
           furnished
           withall
           .
           What
           a
           vexation
           this
           was
           ,
           and
           what
           an
           impediment
           to
           his
           conuersion
           ,
           such
           may
           iudge
           easily
           ,
           who
           are
           cumbred
           with
           husbands
           or
           wiues
           of
           a
           contrary
           Religion
           .
           And
           no
           little
           griefe
           and
           temptation
           was
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           besides
           all
           these
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           noble
           men
           in
           and
           about
           Naples
           (
           being
           either
           of
           his
           blood
           ,
           or
           kinred
           ,
           or
           his
           familiar
           friends
           )
           vsed
           continually
           to
           resort
           vnto
           him
           ,
           to
           follow
           their
           old
           and
           ordinary
           sports
           and
           pleasures
           .
           Alas
           how
           hard
           a
           thing
           was
           it
           to
           shake
           off
           all
           these
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           vpon
           him
           a
           direct
           contrary
           course
           of
           life
           to
           that
           he
           had
           ledde
           with
           them
           afore
           ;
           which
           he
           must
           needs
           doe
           if
           he
           would
           goe
           on
           as
           he
           had
           begun
           ?
           And
           further
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           little
           vexation
           to
           his
           soule
           to
           liue
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           when
           his
           office
           and
           place
           called
           him
           thereunto
           :
           for
           there
           hee
           might
           heare
           of
           any
           thing
           rather
           then
           of
           Religion
           :
           and
           not
           a
           word
           by
           any
           meanes
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           but
           talke
           enough
           of
           common
           and
           worldly
           preferments
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           deuising
           of
           meanes
           for
           the
           most
           cruell
           handling
           and
           dispatching
           out
           of
           the
           way
           all
           such
           as
           should
           depart
           from
           the
           Romish
           
           faith
           .
           Any
           Christian
           heart
           may
           easily
           conceiue
           how
           deepely
           those
           temptations
           and
           hinderances
           vexed
           his
           righteous
           soule
           in
           this
           his
           course
           towards
           God
           :
           insomuch
           as
           a
           thousand
           to
           one
           ,
           they
           had
           turned
           him
           backe
           againe
           ;
           and
           doubtlesse
           they
           had
           done
           so
           indeed
           ,
           had
           not
           God
           assisted
           him
           with
           speciall
           grace
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
        
         
           How
           he
           escaped
           the
           snares
           of
           the
           Arrian
           Anabaptists
           ,
           and
           ▪
           after
           of
           the
           Waldesians
           :
           and
           of
           his
           resolution
           to
           leaue
           his
           countrey
           ,
           hono
           urs
           ,
           and
           liuings
           ,
           to
           enioy
           the
           liberty
           of
           Gods
           Religion
           .
        
         
           BVt
           aboue
           all
           these
           ,
           Satan
           had
           one
           assault
           strongest
           of
           all
           ,
           whereby
           he
           attempted
           to
           seduce
           him
           from
           the
           true
           and
           sincere
           Religion
           of
           God.
           About
           that
           time
           the
           Realme
           of
           Naples
           was
           sore
           pestred
           with
           Arrians
           and
           Anabaptists
           :
           who
           daily
           broched
           their
           heresies
           amongst
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           colouring
           them
           ouer
           with
           glorious
           shewes
           .
           These
           fellowes
           perceiuing
           Galeacius
           not
           fully
           setled
           as
           yet
           in
           Religion
           ,
           nor
           yet
           sufficiently
           groūded
           in
           the
           scripture
           ,
           tried
           al
           meanes
           they
           could
           to
           intangle
           him
           in
           their
           errours
           and
           blasphemous
           fancies
           :
           wherein
           the
           mightie
           worke
           of
           God
           was
           admirable
           towards
           him
           :
           for
           he
           being
           a
           youth
           ,
           a
           gentleman
           ,
           but
           a
           meane
           scholar
           ▪
           and
           little
           studied
           ,
           and
           but
           lately
           entred
           into
           the
           schoole
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ;
           who
           would
           haue
           thought
           that
           euer
           he
           could
           haue
           resisted
           and
           escaped
           the
           snares
           of
           those
           heretikes
           ;
           many
           of
           them
           being
           great
           and
           grounded
           scholars
           ,
           and
           throughly
           studied
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ?
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           by
           the
           sincere
           simplicity
           and
           plainnesse
           of
           Gods
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           inspiration
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           hee
           not
           onely
           descried
           the
           fondnesse
           of
           their
           heresies
           ,
           but
           euen
           vntied
           the
           knots
           ,
           and
           brake
           their
           nets
           ,
           and
           deliuered
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           mightily
           confuted
           them
           :
           yea
           such
           was
           the
           working
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           being
           sometime
           in
           their
           meetings
           ,
           hee
           was
           
           strongly
           confirmed
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           truth
           by
           seeing
           and
           hearing
           them
           .
           Thus
           by
           Gods
           mercie
           he
           escaped
           and
           was
           conquerour
           in
           this
           sight
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           diuell
           had
           not
           so
           done
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           another
           and
           more
           dangerous
           battell
           presently
           followed
           .
           The
           Waldesians
           ,
           of
           whom
           wee
           spake
           before
           ,
           were
           at
           that
           time
           in
           Naples
           in
           good
           number
           .
           With
           them
           did
           Galeacius
           daily
           conuerse
           ,
           their
           courses
           of
           life
           and
           study
           being
           not
           farre
           vnlike
           .
           These
           disciples
           of
           Waldesius
           knew
           as
           yet
           no
           more
           in
           Religion
           but
           the
           point
           of
           Iustification
           :
           and
           misliked
           and
           eschewed
           some
           abuses
           in
           Popery
           ;
           and
           neuerthelesse
           still
           frequented
           Popish
           Churches
           ;
           heard
           Masses
           ,
           and
           were
           present
           ordinarily
           at
           vile
           Idolatries
           .
           Galeacius
           for
           a
           time
           conuersed
           with
           these
           men
           ,
           and
           followed
           their
           way
           :
           which
           course
           doubtlesse
           would
           haue
           spoiled
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           a
           great
           sort
           of
           them
           ;
           who
           afterwards
           being
           taken
           and
           committed
           for
           the
           truth
           ,
           were
           easily
           brought
           to
           recant
           their
           Religion
           ,
           because
           they
           wanted
           the
           chiefe
           and
           the
           most
           excellent
           points
           ,
           nor
           were
           sufficiently
           setled
           :
           and
           yet
           afterwards
           againe
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           forsake
           their
           hold
           in
           Iustification
           ;
           and
           therefore
           comming
           to
           it
           againe
           ,
           were
           taken
           as
           relapsers
           and
           backsliders
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           extreame
           torments
           and
           cruell
           death
           .
           In
           the
           like
           danger
           had
           Galeacius
           beene
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           good
           prouidence
           of
           God
           otherwise
           disposed
           ,
           and
           better
           prouided
           for
           him
           :
           for
           his
           office
           and
           place
           that
           he
           bare
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           ,
           called
           him
           into
           Germany
           ,
           and
           so
           withdrew
           him
           from
           his
           companions
           the
           Waldesians
           :
           for
           the
           Lord
           had
           a
           greater
           worke
           to
           worke
           in
           him
           then
           the
           Waldesians
           were
           able
           to
           teach
           him
           :
           for
           there
           in
           Germany
           hee
           learned
           (
           that
           he
           neuer
           knew
           afore
           )
           that
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           Iustification
           was
           not
           sufficient
           for
           saluation
           ;
           whilst
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           a
           man
           wittingly
           defiled
           himselfe
           with
           Idolatry
           ,
           which
           the
           Scripture
           cals
           spirituall
           whordome
           :
           and
           of
           no
           man
           did
           he
           reape
           more
           sound
           and
           comfortable
           instruction
           then
           of
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           we
           spake
           afore
           ,
           whom
           God
           had
           lately
           called
           out
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           him
           in
           the
           truth
           .
           This
           Martyr
           instructed
           Galeacius
           soundly
           ,
           in
           the
           
           way
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           plaine
           vnto
           him
           ,
           by
           priuate
           conferences
           as
           well
           as
           publicke
           reading
           :
           for
           he
           was
           at
           that
           time
           publick
           professor
           of
           diuinity
           at
           Stransbrough
           in
           
             Germany
             .
             Galeacius
          
           furnished
           with
           those
           holy
           instructions
           ,
           returned
           to
           Naples
           ,
           and
           presently
           resorting
           to
           his
           companions
           ,
           the
           Waldesians
           ,
           amongst
           other
           points
           ,
           conferred
           with
           them
           about
           the
           eschewing
           of
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           deliuered
           his
           iudgement
           therein
           .
           But
           they
           not
           induring
           scarce
           to
           heare
           it
           ,
           presently
           forsooke
           him
           ,
           for
           they
           would
           by
           no
           meanes
           entertaine
           that
           doctrine
           ,
           which
           they
           knew
           was
           sure
           to
           bring
           vpon
           them
           afflictions
           ,
           persecutions
           ,
           losse
           of
           goods
           and
           honours
           ,
           or
           else
           would
           cause
           them
           to
           forsake
           country
           ,
           house
           ,
           and
           land
           ,
           wife
           ,
           and
           childe
           ,
           and
           so
           euery
           way
           threatened
           a
           miserable
           estate
           to
           the
           professors
           thereof
           .
           Now
           this
           their
           forsaking
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           telling
           him
           of
           the
           danger
           of
           this
           profession
           ,
           was
           another
           strong
           temptation
           to
           keepe
           him
           wrapped
           in
           their
           Idolatry
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           him
           content
           himselfe
           with
           their
           imperfect
           and
           peeced
           Religion
           .
           But
           GOD
           which
           had
           in
           his
           eternall
           election
           predestinate
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           a
           singular
           example
           of
           constancy
           to
           the
           edification
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           the
           confusion
           and
           condemnation
           of
           luke-warme
           professors
           ;
           gaue
           him
           that
           excellent
           resolution
           ,
           and
           that
           heauenly
           courage
           ,
           as
           he
           escaped
           at
           last
           conquerour
           ouer
           all
           those
           temptations
           and
           assaults
           of
           Satan
           ;
           and
           nothing
           could
           suffice
           or
           content
           him
           but
           the
           pure
           Religion
           ,
           and
           also
           the
           profession
           of
           it
           :
           and
           therefore
           seeing
           no
           hope
           of
           reformation
           in
           Naples
           ,
           nor
           any
           hope
           to
           haue
           the
           Waldesians
           ioyne
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           seeing
           plainely
           that
           he
           could
           not
           serue
           God
           in
           that
           countrey
           ;
           he
           resolued
           vndoubtedly
           that
           hee
           would
           forsake
           the
           countrey
           ,
           and
           seeke
           for
           Christ
           and
           his
           Religion
           wheresoeuer
           hee
           might
           find
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           hee
           would
           rather
           forsake
           father
           ,
           wife
           ,
           children
           ,
           goods
           and
           lands
           ,
           offices
           and
           preferments
           to
           winne
           Christ
           ,
           then
           to
           enioy
           them
           all
           and
           want
           Christ
           Iesus
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           grieuous
           combats
           betwixt
           the
           flesh
           and
           the
           spirit
           ,
           when
           he
           resolued
           of
           his
           departure
           .
        
         
           NOw
           heree
           by
           the
           way
           it
           may
           not
           be
           omitted
           ,
           what
           kind
           of
           cogitations
           he
           hath
           often
           said
           came
           into
           his
           mind
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           deliberating
           about
           this
           great
           matter
           .
           For
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           he
           looked
           on
           his
           father
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           almost
           euery
           houre
           ,
           who
           decrely
           loued
           him
           ,
           and
           whom
           againe
           he
           respected
           in
           all
           duety
           and
           reuerence
           :
           so
           often
           doubtlesse
           he
           was
           striken
           at
           the
           heart
           with
           vnspeakeable
           griefe
           to
           thinke
           of
           his
           departure
           ;
           his
           mind
           no
           doubt
           often
           thinking
           thus
           :
           What
           ,
           and
           must
           I
           needes
           forsake
           my
           deere
           and
           louing
           fathr
           ,
           and
           cannot
           I
           else
           haue
           God
           my
           Father
           ?
           O
           miserable
           and
           vnhappy
           father
           of
           my
           body
           ,
           which
           must
           stand
           in
           comparison
           with
           the
           Father
           of
           my
           soule
           !
           And
           must
           I
           needes
           faile
           in
           duety
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           I
           performe
           my
           duety
           to
           God
           ?
           O
           miserable
           old
           man
           !
           for
           what
           deeper
           wound
           can
           pierce
           him
           ,
           then
           thus
           to
           be
           depriued
           of
           the
           onely
           staffe
           and
           comfort
           of
           his
           old
           age
           !
           Alas
           shall
           I
           thus
           leaue
           him
           in
           such
           a
           sea
           of
           troubles
           ;
           and
           shall
           I
           bee
           the
           onely
           meanes
           to
           strike
           into
           his
           heart
           the
           deepest
           wound
           of
           griese
           that
           yet
           euer
           pierced
           him
           in
           all
           his
           life
           ?
           This
           my
           departure
           is
           sure
           to
           make
           my selfe
           the
           obloquy
           of
           the
           world
           :
           yea
           to
           breede
           reproch
           and
           shame
           to
           the
           Marquesse
           my
           father
           ,
           and
           to
           my
           whole
           stocke
           and
           kinred
           .
           How
           is
           it
           possible
           that
           the
           good
           old
           man
           can
           ouercome
           or
           indure
           so
           great
           a
           griefe
           ,
           but
           rather
           he
           must
           needs
           be
           swallowed
           vp
           of
           it
           ,
           &
           so
           with
           woe
           and
           misery
           end
           his
           life
           ?
           Shall
           I
           then
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           death
           to
           my
           father
           ,
           who
           would
           if
           neede
           had
           beene
           redeemed
           my
           life
           with
           his
           owne
           death
           ?
           alas
           what
           a
           misery
           is
           this
           like
           to
           be
           either
           to
           me
           ,
           or
           him
           ,
           or
           vs
           both
           ?
           yet
           must
           I
           care
           lesse
           for
           bringing
           his
           gray
           head
           with
           sorrow
           vnto
           the
           graue
           ,
           then
           for
           casting
           my
           owne
           poore
           soule
           with
           horror
           into
           hell
           .
           And
           no
           lesse
           inwardly
           was
           he
           grieued
           in
           respect
           ofhis
           noble
           wife
           
           Victoria
           :
           for
           hauing
           no
           hope
           that
           she
           would
           renounce
           Popery
           ,
           and
           go
           with
           him
           ,
           therefore
           he
           durst
           not
           make
           known
           vnto
           her
           the
           purpose
           of
           his
           departure
           ;
           but
           rather
           resolued
           for
           Christs
           sake
           to
           leaue
           her
           and
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           follow
           Christ
           .
           Shee
           was
           now
           as
           he
           was
           himselfe
           in
           the
           prime
           of
           youth
           ,
           a
           Lady
           of
           great
           birth
           ,
           faire
           ,
           wise
           and
           modest
           ;
           but
           her
           loue
           and
           loyalty
           to
           her
           husband
           surpassed
           all
           .
           How
           was
           it
           possible
           patiently
           to
           leaue
           such
           a
           wise
           ,
           so
           that
           his
           perplexed
           mind
           discoursed
           on
           this
           fashion
           when
           he
           lookt
           on
           her
           :
           And
           shall
           I
           so
           ,
           yea
           so
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           so
           vnkindly
           leaue
           and
           forsake
           my
           wife
           ,
           my
           most
           deere
           and
           louing
           wife
           ,
           the
           onely
           ioy
           of
           my
           heart
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           my
           companion
           and
           partner
           in
           all
           my
           griefe
           and
           labour
           ;
           the
           augmenter
           of
           my
           ioy
           ,
           the
           lessener
           of
           my
           woe
           ?
           And
           shal
           I
           leaue
           her
           ,
           not
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           (
           as
           hertofore
           Idid
           when
           the
           Emperors
           seruice
           called
           me
           from
           her
           )
           but
           for
           euer
           ,
           neuer
           againe
           to
           enioy
           her
           :
           yea
           it
           may
           be
           neuer
           to
           see
           her
           ?
           And
           shall
           I
           depriue
           my selfe
           of
           her
           ,
           &
           thereby
           depriue
           my selfe
           ofal
           others
           also
           ,
           &
           of
           al
           the
           comfort
           of
           the
           coniug
           all
           life
           &
           married
           estate
           ?
           And
           shal
           I
           so
           leaue
           her
           desolate
           &
           alone
           in
           that
           estate
           &
           age
           whereof
           she
           is
           ?
           Alas
           poore
           Lady
           ,
           what
           shal
           she
           doe
           ,
           what
           shal
           become
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           of
           her
           litle
           ones
           when
           I
           am
           gone
           ?
           How
           many
           dolefull
           dayes
           without
           comfort
           ,
           many
           waking
           nights
           without
           sleep
           ,
           shal
           she
           passe
           ouer
           ?
           What
           wil
           she
           do
           but
           weep
           &
           waile
           ,
           &
           pine
           away
           with
           grief
           ?
           And
           as
           he
           cast
           these
           things
           in
           his
           mind
           ,
           he
           thought
           he
           euen
           saw
           his
           wife
           ,
           how
           she
           tooke
           on
           with
           her self
           ,
           sighing
           &
           sobbing
           and
           weeping
           ;
           yea
           howling
           &
           crying
           ,
           &
           running
           after
           him
           with
           these
           pitifull
           out-cries
           :
           Ah
           my
           deere
           Lord
           ,
           and
           sweete
           husband
           ;
           whither
           will
           you
           goe
           ?
           and
           will
           you
           Ieaue
           me
           miserable
           woman
           ,
           comfortlesse
           and
           succourlesse
           ?
           What
           shal
           become
           of
           me
           when
           you
           are
           gone
           :
           what
           can
           honors
           ,
           pompes
           ,
           riches
           ,
           gold
           ,
           siluer
           ,
           iewels
           ,
           friends
           ,
           company
           ,
           all
           delights
           and
           pleasures
           in
           the
           earth
           ;
           what
           can
           they
           all
           do
           to
           my
           comfort
           when
           I
           want
           you
           ?
           And
           what
           ioy
           can
           I
           haue
           in
           my
           children
           without
           you
           ,
           but
           rather
           my
           griefe
           to
           be
           doubled
           to
           looke
           on
           them
           ?
           And
           how
           can
           I
           or
           the
           world
           be
           perswaded
           that
           you
           care
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           for
           my selfe
           ?
           Is
           
           this
           the
           loue
           that
           thou
           hast
           so
           often
           boasted
           of
           ?
           Ah
           ,
           miserable
           loue
           which
           hath
           this
           issue
           !
           either
           neuer
           didst
           thou
           loue
           me
           ,
           else
           neuer
           had
           true
           loue
           so
           strange
           an
           end
           as
           this
           of
           yours
           hath
           ,
           And
           yet
           which
           is
           worse
           then
           all
           this
           ,
           you
           neuer
           shewed
           me
           cause
           of
           this
           your
           strange
           departue
           ;
           had
           I
           knowen
           cause
           ,
           it
           would
           neuer
           haue
           grieued
           mee
           halfe
           so
           much
           :
           But
           now
           that
           the
           cause
           is
           not
           knowen
           ,
           what
           will
           the
           world
           iudge
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           fault
           is
           in
           me
           ?
           at
           least
           ,
           if
           they
           cannot
           condemne
           me
           for
           it
           ;
           yet
           how
           reprochfull
           will
           it
           be
           to
           me
           ,
           when
           euen
           euery
           base
           companion
           dare
           lay
           it
           in
           my
           dish
           ,
           and
           point
           at
           me
           with
           their
           fingers
           when
           I
           go
           by
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           fond
           woman
           who
           married
           him
           with
           whom
           she
           could
           not
           liue
           ,
           and
           whom
           her
           husband
           disdained
           to
           liue
           withall
           ?
           This
           is
           that
           simple
           foole
           ,
           who
           is
           desolate
           hauing
           a
           husband
           ;
           and
           a
           widow
           ,
           her
           husband
           yet
           beeing
           aliue
           .
           Either
           shall
           I
           be
           counted
           wicked
           ,
           which
           haue
           caused
           thee
           to
           leaue
           me
           ;
           or
           foolish
           ,
           miserable
           ,
           and
           vnhappy
           ,
           who
           chose
           so
           fondly
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           him
           ,
           whom
           I
           could
           not
           be
           sure
           of
           when
           I
           had
           him
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           depriued
           of
           thee
           :
           yea
           of
           all
           possibility
           of
           hauing
           any
           other
           ,
           and
           so
           hauing
           a
           husband
           ,
           I
           shal
           liue
           in
           al
           misery
           altogether
           without
           a
           husband
           .
           These
           two
           cogitations
           of
           his
           father
           and
           his
           wife
           greatly
           tormented
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           because
           hee
           laboured
           to
           keepe
           close
           this
           fire
           ,
           which
           burned
           and
           boiled
           in
           hisheart
           :
           namely
           ,
           to
           conceale
           his
           departure
           ,
           lest
           by
           being
           knowne
           it
           might
           haue
           beene
           hindred
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           not
           for
           a
           world
           .
        
         
           Yet
           there
           was
           a
           third
           and
           speciall
           care
           that
           pinched
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           for
           his
           children
           ,
           which
           were
           sixe
           in
           all
           ;
           goodly
           and
           towardly
           children
           ,
           and
           worthy
           of
           so
           noble
           parents
           :
           the
           more
           griefe
           was
           it
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           were
           so
           yong
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           could
           not
           yet
           conceiue
           what
           it
           was
           to
           wanta
           father
           ;
           the
           eldest
           was
           scarce
           fifteene
           ,
           and
           the
           yongest
           scarce
           foure
           yeares
           old
           :
           hee
           loued
           them
           with
           most
           tender
           and
           fatherly
           affection
           ,
           and
           was
           againe
           loued
           and
           honoured
           of
           them
           .
           It
           is
           wonderfull
           to
           thinke
           ,
           how
           when
           his
           wife
           the
           Lady
           did
           giue
           into
           his
           armes
           his
           yongest
           childe
           to
           play
           withall
           (
           as
           oftentimes
           wiues
           vse
           to
           doe
           )
           how
           it
           were
           possible
           
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           what
           a
           do
           he
           had
           with
           himselfe
           to
           containe
           from
           floods
           of
           teares
           ;
           especially
           because
           his
           eyes
           seeing
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           hands
           holding
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           heart
           taking
           delight
           and
           pleasure
           in
           them
           ,
           his
           minde
           could
           not
           but
           discourse
           on
           this
           manner
           :
           And
           shall
           I
           within
           these
           few
           daies
           vtterly
           forsake
           these
           sweete
           babes
           ,
           and
           leaue
           them
           to
           the
           wide
           and
           wicked
           world
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           had
           neuer
           beene
           my
           children
           nor
           I
           their
           father
           ?
           Yea
           happy
           had
           I
           bin
           if
           I
           had
           either
           neuer
           had
           them
           ,
           or
           hauing
           them
           might
           enioy
           them
           .
           To
           be
           a
           father
           is
           a
           comfort
           ,
           but
           a
           father
           of
           no
           children
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           haue
           children
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           misery
           .
           And
           you
           poore
           Orphans
           ,
           what
           shal
           become
           of
           you
           whē
           I
           am
           gone
           ?
           your
           hap
           is
           hard
           euen
           to
           be
           fatherlesse
           ,
           your
           father
           yet
           liuing
           :
           and
           what
           can
           your
           great
           birth
           now
           helpe
           you
           ?
           for
           by
           my
           departure
           you
           shall
           lose
           all
           your
           honour
           ,
           all
           your
           liuing
           and
           wealth
           ,
           and
           all
           dignity
           whatsoeuer
           ;
           which
           otherwise
           you
           had
           bin
           sure
           of
           :
           nay
           my
           departure
           shall
           not
           onely
           depriue
           you
           of
           al
           this
           ,
           but
           lay
           you
           open
           to
           all
           infamy
           ,
           reproch
           ,
           and
           slander
           ,
           and
           bring
           vpon
           you
           all
           kind
           of
           misery
           :
           and
           thus
           miserable
           man
           that
           I
           am
           ,
           shall
           the
           time
           be
           cursed
           that
           euer
           they
           had
           me
           to
           their
           father
           .
           And
           what
           can
           your
           wofull
           mother
           doe
           when
           she
           looketh
           on
           you
           ,
           but
           weepe
           and
           wring
           her
           hands
           ,
           her
           griefe
           still
           increasing
           as
           she
           lookes
           vpon
           you
           ?
           Yet
           thus
           must
           I
           leaue
           you
           al
           confounded
           together
           in
           heaps
           of
           griefe
           ,
           weeping
           and
           wailing
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           I
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           weeping
           and
           wailing
           for
           you
           all
           .
           Many
           other
           griefes
           ,
           temptations
           ,
           and
           hinderances
           assaulted
           him
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           not
           so
           weighty
           as
           these
           formerly
           named
           ,
           yet
           which
           might
           haue
           beene
           able
           to
           haue
           hindred
           any
           mans
           departure
           ,
           being
           in
           his
           case
           ;
           as
           to
           leaue
           the
           company
           of
           so
           many
           gallant
           noblemen
           and
           gentlemen
           ,
           his
           kinred
           and
           acquaintaince
           ;
           to
           lose
           so
           honourable
           an
           office
           and
           place
           as
           he
           bare
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           ;
           to
           leaue
           for
           euer
           his
           natiue
           soile
           the
           delicate
           Italy
           ;
           to
           depriue
           himselfe
           and
           his
           posterity
           of
           the
           noble
           tittle
           and
           rich
           liuing
           of
           a
           Marquesdome
           ;
           to
           vndertake
           a
           most
           long
           and
           tedious
           iourney
           ;
           to
           cast
           himselfe
           into
           exile
           ,
           pouerty
           ,
           shame
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           miseries
           without
           
           hope
           of
           recouery
           for
           euer
           :
           to
           change
           his
           former
           pleasant
           life
           into
           all
           hardnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           giue
           a
           farewel
           to
           al
           the
           delicacies
           of
           Italy
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           brought
           vppe
           ;
           to
           leaue
           that
           goodly
           garden
           of
           his
           father
           the
           Marquesses
           ,
           which
           once
           should
           be
           his
           owne
           ;
           the
           goodliest
           garden
           almost
           in
           all
           Italy
           or
           all
           Cristendome
           ;
           which
           was
           furnished
           with
           plants
           of
           all
           sorts
           ;
           and
           these
           not
           onely
           of
           all
           such
           as
           grow
           in
           Italy
           ,
           but
           euen
           such
           as
           were
           to
           be
           got
           out
           of
           all
           other
           countries
           :
           this
           garden
           and
           Orchard
           was
           so
           exquisite
           both
           this
           way
           ,
           and
           in
           diuers
           other
           sorts
           of
           elegancies
           ,
           that
           a
           great
           number
           of
           men
           of
           all
           qualities
           resorted
           daily
           out
           of
           all
           countries
           to
           see
           it
           .
           But
           this
           and
           all
           other
           the
           pleasures
           and
           delicacies
           of
           this
           present
           life
           could
           doe
           nothing
           with
           him
           to
           remooue
           him
           from
           his
           purpose
           ;
           but
           he
           renounced
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           resolued
           to
           leaue
           them
           all
           to
           follow
           Christ
           :
           so
           strong
           and
           admirable
           was
           the
           constancy
           of
           this
           noble
           Gentleman
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
        
         
           How
           after
           all
           the
           temptations
           which
           flesh
           and
           blood
           laid
           in
           his
           way
           to
           hinder
           his
           departure
           ,
           he
           consulted
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           from
           him
           receiued
           grace
           to
           ouercome
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           BVt
           it
           may
           be
           asked
           ,
           whereupon
           was
           grounded
           so
           great
           vnmoueablenesse
           of
           this
           purpose
           ,
           or
           whence
           came
           it
           ?
           If
           we
           aske
           the
           world
           and
           common
           iudgement
           ,
           they
           will
           answere
           ,
           that
           doubtlesse
           melancholike
           humours
           preuailing
           in
           him
           ,
           spoiled
           the
           man
           of
           his
           iudgement
           and
           naturall
           affections
           ,
           and
           empaired
           common
           sense
           and
           reason
           ;
           and
           thence
           proceeded
           this
           obstinate
           and
           desperate
           purpose
           ,
           as
           the
           world
           iudgeth
           of
           it
           .
           But
           if
           a
           man
           lift
           vp
           his
           eyes
           higher
           and
           behold
           the
           matter
           more
           seriously
           ,
           he
           might
           haue
           manifestly
           seene
           that
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           by
           the
           mercifull
           blessing
           and
           strong
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           from
           al
           eternity
           had
           predestinate
           him
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           stand
           so
           vnmoueable
           against
           
           all
           temptations
           ,
           and
           continue
           in
           one
           tenour
           steady
           and
           stedfast
           ,
           vntill
           he
           had
           made
           voyde
           all
           the
           attempts
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           remoued
           all
           the
           stumbling
           blockes
           which
           his
           flesh
           and
           blood
           and
           carnall
           reason
           could
           cast
           in
           the
           way
           ;
           for
           the
           which
           purpose
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           enabled
           him
           to
           reason
           with
           himselfe
           on
           this
           sort
           :
           Thou
           Lord
           art
           hee
           who
           drew
           and
           deliueredst
           me
           out
           of
           the
           thick
           and
           misty
           darknes
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           hast
           enlightned
           my
           mind
           with
           the
           light
           of
           thy
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           heauenly
           knowledge
           of
           thy
           truth
           :
           thou
           hast
           made
           knowen
           to
           me
           the
           way
           of
           saluation
           ,
           and
           hast
           ransomed
           me
           to
           thy selfe
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           thy
           Sonne
           .
           Now
           therefore
           good
           Lord
           and
           holy
           father
           ,
           I
           am
           wholly
           thine
           ,
           and
           consecrated
           to
           thy
           glory
           ;
           and
           as
           I
           am
           thine
           ,
           I
           will
           follow
           thee
           ,
           and
           obey
           thee
           ,
           and
           walke
           in
           the
           way
           of
           thy
           will
           whithersoeuer
           thou
           shalt
           call
           me
           .
           Not
           my
           father
           ,
           nor
           my
           wife
           ,
           nor
           my
           children
           ,
           nor
           my
           honours
           ,
           nor
           my
           lands
           ,
           nor
           my
           riches
           ,
           nor
           all
           my
           delicacies
           and
           pleasures
           shall
           hold
           or
           hinder
           me
           one
           houre
           from
           following
           thee
           .
           I
           denie
           my selfe
           O
           Lord
           ,
           and
           I
           deny
           this
           whole
           world
           for
           thee
           and
           thy
           sake
           :
           O
           Lord
           thou
           knowest
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           readinesse
           of
           my
           mind
           to
           wait
           vpon
           thee
           ;
           and
           how
           that
           my
           heart
           is
           inflamed
           with
           the
           fire
           of
           thy
           loue
           :
           yet
           thou
           seest
           againe
           how
           many
           enemies
           compasse
           mee
           ,
           how
           many
           hinderances
           lie
           in
           me
           way
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           temptations
           and
           impediments
           lie
           vpon
           me
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           am
           scarce
           able
           to
           moue
           or
           lift
           vp
           my
           head
           vnto
           thee
           :
           O
           Lord
           I
           am
           now
           in
           the
           depthes
           of
           those
           troubles
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           holy
           Prophet
           Dauid
           once
           cried
           to
           thee
           as
           I
           doe
           now
           ;
           
             O
             Lord
             haue
             mercy
             on
             me
             and
             deliuer
             my
             soule
             .
          
           And
           although
           Satan
           and
           my
           owne
           flesh
           doe
           affright
           me
           in
           this
           my
           purpose
           ,
           whilst
           they
           set
           before
           my
           eyes
           ,
           the
           crosse
           ,
           and
           the
           infamy
           ,
           and
           the
           pouerty
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           miseries
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           like
           in
           this
           my
           new
           profession
           to
           vndergoe
           :
           notwithstanding
           O
           Lord
           ,
           I
           lift
           vp
           my selfe
           in
           the
           contemplation
           and
           beholding
           of
           thy
           infinite
           Maiesty
           ;
           and
           therein
           I
           see
           and
           confesse
           that
           that
           crosse
           and
           affliction
           is
           blessed
           and
           glorious
           ,
           which
           makes
           me
           like
           and
           conformable
           to
           Christ
           my
           head
           ;
           and
           that
           infamy
           to
           be
           honorable
           
           which
           sets
           me
           in
           the
           way
           to
           true
           honour
           ;
           and
           that
           pouerty
           to
           be
           desired
           ,
           which
           depriuing
           a
           man
           of
           some
           temporall
           goods
           ,
           wil
           reward
           him
           with
           an
           heauenly
           inheritance
           ,
           then
           which
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           pretious
           :
           I
           meane
           O
           Lord
           with
           thy
           owne
           selfe
           ,
           and
           thy
           glory
           O
           euerlasting
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           thy
           onely
           son
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           that
           so
           I
           enioying
           thy
           glorious
           presence
           ,
           may
           liue
           for
           euer
           with
           thee
           in
           that
           heanenly
           society
           :
           O
           blessed
           and
           happy
           these
           miseries
           which
           pull
           me
           out
           of
           the
           worlds
           vanities
           ,
           and
           sinke
           of
           sinne
           ;
           that
           I
           may
           be
           made
           heire
           of
           an
           euerlasting
           glory
           .
           Welcome
           therfore
           the
           crosse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           I
           wil
           take
           it
           vp
           O
           Lord
           ,
           and
           wil
           follow
           thee
           :
           With
           these
           &
           such
           like
           holy
           meditations
           &
           other
           holy
           meanes
           ,
           he
           ouercame
           at
           last
           all
           the
           attempts
           of
           Satan
           ,
           al
           his
           owne
           natural
           and
           carnal
           affections
           :
           yea
           and
           the
           world
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           verified
           that
           in
           himselfe
           which
           Paul
           affirmeth
           of
           Gods
           true
           elect
           ,
           that
           
             they
             that
             are
             Christs
             haue
             crucified
             the
             flesh
             with
             the
             affections
             and
             the
             lusts
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           haue
           crucified
           their
           soules
           for
           Christ
           ,
           who
           crucified
           himselfe
           for
           them
           .
           O
           Satan
           ,
           Gods
           enemy
           and
           his
           childrens
           ,
           how
           vaine
           were
           all
           thy
           attempts
           ,
           and
           how
           light
           al
           thy
           assaults
           ?
           In
           vaine
           dost
           thou
           set
           vpon
           those
           for
           whom
           Christ
           vouchsafed
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           suffer
           on
           the
           crosse
           :
           vpon
           which
           crosse
           he
           so
           brake
           thy
           head
           and
           thy
           power
           ,
           and
           so
           trampled
           ouer
           thee
           ,
           that
           now
           thou
           shalt
           not
           be
           able
           to
           touch
           the
           least
           haire
           of
           the
           head
           of
           any
           of
           those
           for
           whom
           he
           died
           .
           And
           as
           for
           Galeacius
           ,
           hee
           had
           builded
           his
           house
           on
           the
           rocke
           ,
           and
           founded
           it
           so
           sure
           ,
           that
           no
           wind
           ,
           no
           raine
           ,
           nay
           no
           floods
           of
           griefes
           ,
           nor
           tempests
           of
           troubles
           ,
           nor
           whirlewind
           of
           temptations
           could
           once
           remoue
           him
           :
           and
           so
           he
           continued
           resolute
           as
           a
           Christian
           souldier
           &
           conqueror
           ;
           fully
           minded
           to
           leaue
           his
           country
           at
           the
           next
           opportunity
           he
           could
           take
           :
           his
           mind
           I
           cannot
           tell
           whether
           more
           rauished
           with
           ioy
           one
           way
           ,
           or
           more
           perplexed
           with
           griefe
           another
           way
           ;
           but
           betwixt
           ioy
           and
           griefe
           he
           still
           continued
           his
           purpose
           ,
           vntill
           at
           last
           his
           spiritual
           ioy
           ouercomming
           his
           naturall
           and
           carnal
           griefe
           ,
           he
           fully
           concluded
           that
           in
           despight
           of
           the
           diuell
           and
           all
           impediments
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           hee
           would
           surely
           goe
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           X.
           
        
         
           How
           he
           performed
           his
           heroicall
           resolution
           ,
           leauing
           all
           for
           Christ
           ,
           and
           going
           to
           Geneua
           .
        
         
           WHereupon
           making
           knowen
           his
           mind
           but
           to
           a
           few
           ,
           &
           those
           his
           most
           familiar
           friends
           ,
           and
           of
           whom
           he
           hoped
           wel
           for
           religion
           ;
           he
           wrought
           vpon
           them
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           promised
           and
           vowed
           that
           they
           would
           accompany
           him
           in
           this
           voluntary
           &
           Christian
           banishment
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           migh
           enioy
           the
           true
           liberty
           and
           peace
           of
           conscience
           in
           the
           true
           Church
           of
           God.
           But
           how
           deepe
           and
           vnsearchable
           the
           iudgements
           of
           God
           are
           ,
           the
           euent
           afterward
           shewed
           :
           for
           diuers
           of
           them
           (
           though
           not
           all
           )
           who
           for
           a
           time
           seemed
           to
           be
           indued
           and
           led
           with
           a
           most
           earnest
           zeale
           of
           Gods
           glorie
           in
           this
           action
           ;
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           borders
           of
           Italy
           ,
           &
           considered
           what
           they
           forsooke
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           they
           now
           tooke
           themselues
           :
           first
           began
           to
           looke
           backe
           againe
           to
           Italy
           ;
           afterwards
           went
           backe
           againe
           indeed
           ,
           and
           so
           turned
           againe
           to
           the
           vomit
           of
           their
           pleasures
           .
           But
           this
           ingratitude
           to
           the
           Lord
           for
           so
           great
           a
           fauour
           offred
           them
           ,
           the
           Lord
           pursued
           with
           a
           iust
           reuenge
           :
           for
           purposing
           to
           serue
           God
           in
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Popery
           ,
           they
           were
           after
           taken
           by
           the
           Spanish
           Inquisition
           ;
           and
           so
           publikely
           recanting
           and
           abiuring
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           they
           were
           afterward
           subiect
           to
           all
           misery
           &
           infamy
           ;
           neither
           trusted
           nor
           loued
           of
           the
           one
           side
           nor
           the
           other
           .
           This
           fearful
           desertiō
           &
           backsliding
           of
           theirs
           ,
           doubtlesse
           was
           most
           grieuous
           to
           Galeacius
           ;
           &
           verily
           the
           diuel
           hoped
           hereby
           yet
           once
           again
           to
           haue
           diuerted
           him
           from
           his
           intended
           course
           ,
           in
           making
           him
           be
           forsaken
           of
           those
           by
           whose
           company
           and
           society
           he
           hoped
           to
           haue
           been
           greatly
           comforted
           in
           this
           discomfortable
           voyage
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           al
           this
           ,
           Galeacius
           continued
           resolute
           in
           his
           purpose
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           finding
           opportunity
           ,
           attempted
           his
           departure
           ,
           and
           made
           fit
           for
           it
           ;
           yet
           made
           no
           shew
           of
           any
           such
           matter
           ;
           but
           rather
           coloured
           and
           concealed
           his
           intent
           ,
           lest
           the
           authoritie
           
           of
           his
           father
           might
           any
           wayes
           hinder
           his
           so
           godly
           a
           purpose
           :
           and
           so
           gathering
           together
           some
           thousand
           markes
           of
           his
           mothers
           goods
           which
           she
           had
           left
           him
           :
           on
           the
           one
           and
           twentieth
           of
           March
           ,
           1551.
           in
           the
           yere
           ofhis
           age
           the
           foure
           and
           thirtieth
           ,
           he
           departed
           from
           Naples
           in
           manner
           as
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           doe
           afore
           ,
           making
           it
           knowne
           that
           he
           purposed
           to
           go
           into
           Germany
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           who
           at
           that
           time
           held
           his
           court
           at
           Auspurge
           :
           and
           thither
           indeed
           he
           went
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           stayed
           seruing
           in
           his
           place
           and
           office
           till
           the
           sixe
           and
           twentieth
           of
           May
           in
           the
           same
           yeare
           :
           Vpon
           which
           day
           ▪
           leauing
           the
           court
           and
           the
           Emperours
           seruice
           ,
           &
           his
           honorable
           office
           which
           there
           he
           beare
           ;
           &
           taking
           his
           last
           and
           euerlasting
           farewel
           at
           the
           court
           ,
           and
           all
           worldly
           delights
           ,
           (
           and
           yet
           departing
           in
           ordinary
           sort
           as
           afore
           ,
           and
           in
           purpose
           to
           goe
           into
           the
           Low
           countries
           ,
           as
           some
           thought
           )
           he
           tooke
           his
           iourney
           straight
           towad
           Geneua
           ,
           and
           thither
           came
           by
           Gods
           good
           hand
           the
           eight
           of
           Iune
           ,
           and
           there
           rested
           his
           weary
           body
           ,
           and
           reposed
           his
           much
           more
           wearied
           conscience
           ,
           with
           a
           full
           ioyfull
           heart
           :
           yea
           with
           the
           greatestioy
           that
           euer
           came
           to
           him
           in
           all
           his
           life
           ,
           but
           onely
           at
           the
           time
           of
           his
           conuersion
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XI
           .
        
         
           Of
           his
           arriuall
           at
           Geneua
           ,
           and
           his
           entertainment
           there
           :
           and
           especially
           his
           acquaintance
           and
           friendship
           with
           Caluine
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           city
           of
           Ceneua
           (
           though
           there
           was
           a
           Church
           of
           Italians
           who
           likewise
           were
           come
           thither
           for
           the
           Gospell
           )
           yet
           hee
           found
           not
           one
           whom
           he
           knew
           ,
           saue
           one
           
             Lactantius
             Rangonius
          
           ,
           a
           noble
           man
           of
           Siena
           in
           Italy
           :
           this
           Gentleman
           had
           beene
           one
           of
           his
           familiar
           acquaintance
           when
           they
           were
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           now
           was
           preacher
           of
           Gods
           word
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           Congregations
           of
           the
           Italians
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           at
           Geneua
           ,
           Now
           when
           he
           saw
           that
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           had
           granted
           him
           to
           ariue
           at
           this
           quiet
           and
           happy
           hauen
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           with
           
           liberty
           of
           conscience
           serue
           God
           ,
           free
           from
           the
           corruptions
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           abominable
           superstitions
           &
           Idolatry
           of
           Antichrist
           ;
           presently
           he
           ioyned
           himselfe
           in
           friendship
           ,
           and
           yeelded
           himselfe
           to
           the
           instruction
           of
           Master
           
             Iohn
             Caluine
          
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           Minister
           and
           Preacher
           of
           that
           Church
           .
           Caluine
           being
           a
           man
           of
           deep
           insight
           and
           exquisite
           iudgement
           ,
           perceiuing
           him
           to
           be
           a
           man
           of
           good
           knowledge
           and
           experience
           ,
           of
           a
           moderate
           and
           quiet
           spirit
           ,
           of
           an
           innocent
           and
           vpright
           life
           ,
           and
           indued
           with
           true
           and
           sincere
           godlinesle
           ;
           did
           therefore
           most
           kindly
           and
           louingly
           intertaine
           him
           into
           his
           fellowshippe
           :
           for
           the
           good
           man
           of
           God
           in
           his
           wisdome
           foresaw
           that
           such
           a
           man
           as
           this
           ,
           would
           doubtlesse
           become
           a
           speciall
           instrument
           of
           Gods
           glory
           ,
           and
           a
           meanes
           of
           the
           confirmation
           of
           many
           (
           but
           especially
           of
           Italians
           )
           in
           the
           knowledge
           and
           loue
           of
           Religion
           :
           this
           holy
           loue
           and
           Christian
           friendshippe
           thus
           begunne
           ,
           was
           so
           strongly
           grounded
           betwixt
           this
           noble
           Marquesse
           and
           renowned
           Caluine
           ,
           that
           it
           continued
           till
           the
           yeare
           1564.
           which
           was
           the
           last
           yeare
           of
           Caluines
           pilgrimage
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           the
           entrance
           into
           his
           heauenly
           rest
           .
           The
           Church
           and
           people
           of
           Geneua
           can
           testifie
           of
           their
           true
           and
           constant
           friendshippe
           ;
           but
           it
           needes
           not
           :
           for
           there
           is
           extant
           at
           this
           day
           a
           speciall
           testimony
           thereof
           ,
           euen
           from
           Caluine
           himselfe
           in
           a
           Preface
           of
           his
           ;
           wherein
           he
           dedicates
           to
           Galeacius
           ,
           his
           Commentary
           vpon
           the
           first
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Corinths
           ;
           which
           I
           thought
           good
           here
           to
           set
           downe
           word
           by
           word
           ,
           that
           thereby
           it
           may
           appeare
           how
           greatly
           Caluine
           esteemed
           ofhim
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XII
           .
        
         
           Caluines
           Epistle
           to
           Galeacius
           ,
           congratulating
           his
           holy
           and
           happy
           conuersion
           .
        
         
           
             
               To
               the
               noble
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               as
               well
               
                 honourable
                 for
                 his
                 excellent
                 vertues
                 ,
                 as
              
               for
               his
               high
               descent
               and
               linage
               ,
               Galeacius
               Caracciolus
               ,
               the
               onely
               sonne
               and
               heire
               apparent
               to
               the
               
                 Marquesse
                 of
                 Vicum
              
               :
               Iohn
               Caluine
               
                 sendeth
                 greeting
                 in
                 our
                 Lord.
              
               
            
             
               I
               Wish
               that
               when
               I
               first
               put
               out
               this
               Commentary
               ,
               I
               had
               either
               not
               knowen
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               atleast
               more
               throughly
               knowen
               that
               man
               ,
               whose
               name
               I
               am
               now
               constrained
               to
               blot
               out
               of
               this
               my
               Epistle
               :
               Yet
               I
               feare
               not
               at
               al
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               either
               vpbraid
               me
               with
               inconstancy
               ▪
               or
               complaine
               of
               iniurie
               offred
               him
               ,
               in
               taking
               thatfrom
               him
               which
               afore
               I
               bestowed
               on
               him
               ;
               because
               it
               was
               his
               owne
               seeking
               ,
               both
               to
               estrange
               himselfe
               from
               mee
               ,
               and
               from
               all
               society
               with
               our
               Church
               :
               wherefore
               he
               may
               thanke
               himselfe
               and
               take
               the
               blame
               on
               his
               owne
               necke
               :
               for
               ,
               for
               my
               owne
               part
               I
               am
               vnwillingly
               drawne
               thus
               farre
               to
               change
               my
               accustomed
               maner
               ,
               as
               to
               race
               out
               any
               mans
               name
               out
               of
               my
               writing
               .
               And
               I
               bewaile
               that
               the
               man
               hath
               throwne
               himselfe
               downe
               from
               that
               seat
               of
               fame
               wherein
               I
               had
               placed
               him
               :
               namely
               ,
               in
               the
               forefront
               of
               my
               booke
               ,
               where
               my
               desire
               was
               he
               should
               haue
               stood
               ,
               thereby
               to
               haue
               beene
               made
               famous
               to
               the
               world
               .
               But
               the
               fault
               is
               not
               in
               me
               ,
               for
               as
               then
               I
               held
               him
               worthy
               ,
               so
               since
               then
               hee
               hath
               made
               himselfe
               vnworthy
               ;
               and
               therefore
               let
               him
               be
               as
               he
               is
               ,
               and
               he
               for
               mee
               buried
               in
               obliuion
               :
               and
               so
               for
               the
               good
               will
               I
               once
               bare
               to
               him
               ,
               I
               spare
               to
               speake
               any
               more
               of
               him
               .
               And
               as
               for
               you
               (
               right
               
               honourable
               Sir
               ,
               )
               I
               might
               seeke
               excuse
               why
               I
               put
               you
               now
               in
               his
               roome
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               am
               so
               sufficiently
               perswaded
               of
               your
               great
               good
               will
               and
               true
               loue
               to
               me
               ;
               the
               truth
               whereof
               can
               be
               testified
               by
               so
               many
               witnesses
               in
               our
               Church
               .
               And
               that
               I
               may
               make
               one
               wish
               more
               ,
               I
               wish
               from
               my
               heart
               that
               I
               had
               knowen
               you
               as
               well
               ten
               years
               agoe
               ,
               for
               then
               I
               should
               haue
               had
               no
               cause
               to
               haue
               altred
               the
               dedicatiō
               of
               my
               booke
               ,
               as
               now
               I
               do
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               publicke
               estate
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               it
               is
               well
               that
               it
               shall
               not
               onely
               lose
               nothing
               by
               forgetting
               that
               man
               ,
               whose
               name
               I
               now
               blotte
               out
               ,
               but
               by
               your
               comming
               into
               his
               stead
               ,
               shal
               receiue
               a
               far
               greater
               gain
               ,
               and
               a
               sufficient
               recompence
               .
               For
               though
               I
               know
               you
               desire
               not
               the
               pub
               licke
               applause
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               rest
               contented
               in
               the
               testimony
               of
               Gods
               spirit
               in
               your
               conscience
               :
               (
               neither
               is
               it
               my
               purpose
               to
               publish
               your
               praises
               to
               the
               world
               )
               notwithstanding
               ,
               I
               thinke
               it
               my
               duety
               to
               make
               knowne
               to
               the
               readers
               some
               things
               concerning
               you
               ,
               and
               whereof
               my selfe
               and
               this
               Church
               and
               City
               are
               daily
               eye
               witnesses
               :
               and
               yet
               not
               so
               much
               for
               your
               praise
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               benefit
               &
               instruction
               of
               the
               readers
               .
               And
               this
               is
               it
               that
               I
               would
               all
               men
               should
               know
               &
               make
               vse
               of
               ;
               that
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               a
               Lord
               ,
               so
               wel
               and
               highly
               borne
               ,
               flourishing
               in
               wealth
               &
               honor
               ,
               blessed
               with
               a
               noble
               &
               vertuous
               &
               louing
               wife
               ,
               and
               many
               goodly
               children
               ,
               liuing
               in
               al
               peace
               &
               quietnes
               at
               home
               &
               abroad
               ,
               wanting
               nothing
               that
               nature
               could
               desire
               ,
               &
               euery
               way
               blessed
               of
               God
               for
               all
               things
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               should
               willingly
               &
               of
               his
               owne
               accord
               leaue
               al
               those
               ,
               &
               forsake
               his
               country
               ,
               a
               rich
               &
               fruitfull
               &
               pleasant
               soile
               ;
               so
               goodly
               a
               patrimony
               &
               inheritance
               ,
               so
               stately
               a
               house
               ,
               seated
               so
               commodiously
               &
               so
               pleasantly
               ,
               to
               cast
               off
               al
               domestical
               delight
               and
               ioy
               which
               hee
               might
               haue
               had
               in
               so
               good
               a
               father
               ,
               wife
               ,
               children
               ,
               kinred
               ,
               affinity
               ,
               and
               acquaintauce
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               for
               this
               onely
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               come
               &
               serue
               Christ
               Iesus
               in
               the
               hard
               &
               vnpleasant
               warfare
               of
               Christianity
               ;
               and
               should
               depriue
               himselfe
               of
               so
               many
               alluring
               delights
               of
               nature
               ,
               &
               to
               content
               himself
               with
               that
               slēder
               measure
               of
               al
               things
               which
               the
               distressed
               estateof
               our
               Church
               is
               able
               to
               affoord
               ,
               &
               frō
               al
               the
               superfluities
               of
               a
               
               Courly
               &
               Lordly
               life
               ,
               here
               amongst
               vs
               to
               betake
               himself
               to
               an
               easie
               rate
               and
               frugal
               kind
               of
               life
               ,
               euen
               as
               though
               he
               were
               no
               better
               then
               one
               of
               vs
               :
               and
               yet
               I
               so
               recite
               al
               this
               to
               others
               ,
               as
               I
               let
               it
               not
               passe
               without
               vse
               to
               my selfe
               .
               For
               if
               I
               do
               set
               out
               your
               vertues
               in
               this
               my
               Epistle
               ,
               as
               on
               the
               toppe
               of
               a
               Towre
               for
               all
               men
               to
               see
               them
               ;
               that
               so
               they
               may
               conforme
               themselues
               to
               the
               imitation
               of
               them
               ;
               it
               should
               be
               shame
               for
               my selfe
               not
               to
               be
               much
               more
               neerely
               and
               inwardly
               touched
               with
               a
               loue
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               am
               continually
               an
               eye
               witnesse
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               daily
               behold
               them
               ,
               not
               in
               an
               Epistle
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               cleare
               glasse
               of
               your
               owne
               life
               :
               and
               therefore
               because
               that
               I
               find
               in
               experience
               how
               much
               your
               example
               preuailes
               in
               me
               ,
               for
               the
               strengthning
               of
               my
               faith
               ,
               and
               the
               increase
               of
               godlines
               in
               me
               (
               yea
               and
               all
               other
               holy
               men
               who
               dwel
               in
               the
               city
               ,
               doe
               acknowledge
               as
               well
               as
               I
               ,
               that
               this
               your
               example
               hath
               beene
               greatly
               to
               their
               edification
               in
               al
               grace
               )
               I
               thought
               it
               therefore
               a
               necessary
               duety
               to
               impart
               this
               rare
               example
               of
               yours
               to
               the
               world
               ;
               that
               so
               the
               profit
               and
               benefit
               of
               vs
               might
               inlarge
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               spread
               out
               of
               this
               citie
               into
               all
               the
               Churches
               of
               God
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               it
               were
               a
               needlesse
               labour
               to
               make
               knowne
               to
               the
               furthest
               parts
               of
               Christendome
               ,
               the
               vertues
               of
               such
               a
               man
               ,
               whose
               nature
               and
               disposition
               is
               so
               out
               of
               loue
               with
               pride
               ,
               and
               so
               farre
               remoued
               from
               all
               ostentation
               .
               Now
               if
               it
               shall
               please
               God
               that
               many
               others
               (
               who
               dwelling
               farre
               off
               ,
               haue
               not
               hitherto
               heard
               of
               you
               ;
               )
               shall
               by
               the
               strangenesse
               of
               this
               your
               example
               addresse
               themselues
               to
               the
               imitation
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               leaue
               their
               pleasant
               nests
               ,
               whereto
               the
               world
               hath
               setled
               them
               so
               fast
               ;
               I
               shall
               thinke
               my selfe
               bountifully
               rewarded
               for
               these
               my
               paines
               :
               for
               out
               of
               question
               it
               should
               be
               common
               and
               vsuall
               amongst
               Christians
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               leaue
               liuings
               and
               lord
               ships
               ,
               and
               castles
               and
               townes
               ,
               and
               offices
               and
               promotions
               ,
               when
               the
               case
               so
               stands
               that
               a
               man
               may
               not
               enioy
               both
               Christ
               and
               them
               :
               but
               euen
               willingly
               and
               cheerefully
               to
               despise
               and
               shake
               off
               whatsoeuer
               vnder
               the
               Sunne
               (
               though
               it
               be
               neuer
               so
               deere
               and
               pretious
               ,
               so
               pleasant
               and
               comfortable
               )
               in
               respect
               and
               comparison
               of
               Christ
               .
               But
               such
               is
               the
               slownesse
               and
               sluggishnesse
               
               of
               the
               most
               of
               vs
               ,
               that
               we
               doe
               but
               coldly
               and
               formally
               professe
               the
               Gospell
               :
               but
               not
               one
               of
               a
               hundred
               ,
               if
               he
               haue
               but
               some
               little
               land
               ,
               or
               peece
               of
               a
               Lordship
               ,
               that
               will
               forsake
               and
               despise
               it
               for
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               sake
               :
               yea
               not
               one
               of
               many
               ,
               but
               very
               hardly
               is
               drawn
               to
               renounce
               euen
               the
               least
               gaine
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               to
               follow
               Christ
               without
               it
               :
               so
               farre
               are
               they
               from
               denying
               themselues
               and
               laying
               downe
               their
               liues
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               it
               .
               I
               wish
               these
               men
               would
               looke
               at
               you
               ,
               and
               obserue
               what
               it
               is
               you
               haue
               forsaken
               for
               loue
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               especially
               I
               wish
               that
               all
               men
               who
               haue
               taken
               vpon
               them
               already
               the
               profession
               of
               Religion
               ,
               would
               labor
               to
               resemble
               you
               in
               the
               denial
               of
               themselues
               ,
               (
               which
               indeed
               is
               the
               chiefe
               of
               all
               heauenly
               vertues
               :
               )
               for
               you
               can
               very
               sufficiently
               testifie
               with
               me
               ,
               as
               I
               can
               with
               you
               ,
               how
               little
               ioy
               we
               take
               in
               these
               mens
               companies
               ;
               whose
               liues
               make
               it
               manifest
               ,
               that
               though
               they
               haue
               left
               their
               countries
               ,
               yet
               they
               haue
               brought
               hither
               with
               them
               the
               same
               affections
               and
               dispositions
               which
               they
               had
               at
               home
               :
               which
               if
               they
               had
               also
               renounced
               ,
               as
               wel
               as
               they
               did
               their
               countries
               ;
               then
               had
               they
               beene
               indeed
               true
               deniers
               of
               themselues
               ,
               and
               beene
               partaker
               with
               you
               of
               that
               true
               praise
               ;
               wherein
               alas
               ,
               you
               haue
               but
               few
               compartners
               .
               But
               because
               I
               had
               rather
               the
               Reader
               should
               gather
               the
               truth
               and
               strangenes
               of
               this
               your
               example
               ,
               then
               I
               should
               goe
               about
               in
               words
               to
               expresse
               it
               ;
               I
               will
               therefore
               spare
               further
               speech
               ,
               and
               turne
               my selfe
               to
               God
               in
               praier
               ,
               desiring
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               hath
               indued
               you
               hitherto
               with
               an
               heroicall
               courage
               ,
               and
               spiritual
               boldnesse
               ;
               so
               he
               would
               furnish
               you
               with
               an
               inuincible
               constancy
               to
               endure
               to
               the
               end
               :
               for
               I
               am
               not
               ignorant
               how
               strangely
               the
               Lord
               hath
               exercised
               you
               heretofore
               ,
               and
               what
               dangerous
               pikes
               you
               haue
               passed
               ere
               you
               came
               to
               this
               :
               by
               which
               former
               experience
               your
               spiritual
               wisdome
               is
               able
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               a
               hard
               and
               toilsome
               warfare
               doeth
               still
               remaine
               and
               wait
               for
               you
               ;
               and
               what
               neede
               there
               is
               to
               haue
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               from
               heauen
               raught
               out
               to
               assist
               vs
               ,
               you
               haue
               so
               sufficiently
               lea
               rned
               in
               your
               former
               conflicts
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               sure
               you
               will
               ioyne
               with
               me
               in
               prayer
               ,
               for
               the
               gift
               of
               perseuerance
               to
               
               vs
               both
               :
               and
               for
               my
               part
               I
               will
               not
               cease
               to
               beseech
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               King
               and
               God
               (
               to
               whom
               all
               power
               was
               giuen
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               are
               kept
               all
               the
               treasures
               of
               spiritual
               blessings
               )
               that
               he
               would
               stil
               preserue
               you
               safe
               in
               soule
               and
               body
               ,
               and
               arme
               you
               against
               all
               temptations
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               that
               still
               he
               would
               proceed
               to
               triumph
               in
               you
               ouer
               the
               diuell
               and
               all
               his
               vile
               and
               wicked
               faction
               ,
               to
               the
               magnifying
               of
               his
               owne
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               inlarging
               of
               his
               kingdome
               in
               your selfe
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               his
               children
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Call.
                   Feb.
                   1556.
                   
                
                 at
                 Geneua
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 honours
                 most
                 assured
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 IOHN
                 CALVINE
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIII
           .
        
         
           Newes
           of
           his
           departure
           to
           Geneua
           came
           to
           Naples
           ,
           and
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           :
           and
           how
           the
           old
           Marquesse
           his
           father
           and
           other
           his
           friends
           were
           affected
           with
           the
           newes
           .
        
         
           AND
           thus
           (
           to
           returne
           againe
           to
           our
           story
           )
           Galencius
           setled
           himselfe
           downe
           at
           Geneua
           as
           at
           a
           ioyfull
           resting
           place
           .
           But
           when
           the
           newes
           of
           so
           sudden
           and
           strange
           a
           departure
           ,
           and
           so
           wilfull
           an
           exile
           came
           to
           Naples
           ,
           and
           were
           made
           knowen
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           :
           it
           would
           scarce
           be
           beleeued
           or
           thought
           ,
           how
           strangely
           it
           affected
           &
           moued
           al
           that
           heard
           it
           .
           All
           men
           wondred
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           could
           not
           be
           perswaded
           it
           was
           so
           ;
           but
           when
           it
           was
           certainely
           knowen
           and
           out
           of
           doubt
           ,
           it
           was
           strange
           to
           see
           ,
           how
           euery
           man
           gaue
           his
           verdit
           of
           the
           matter
           :
           some
           one
           way
           ,
           some
           an
           other
           ,
           as
           the
           course
           of
           men
           in
           such
           cases
           is
           .
           But
           aboue
           all
           ,
           it
           so
           abashed
           and
           astonished
           his
           owne
           friends
           and
           familie
           ,
           that
           nothing
           was
           heard
           or
           seene
           amongst
           them
           ,
           but
           cries
           and
           lamentations
           ,
           most
           bitter
           teares
           and
           pitiful
           complaints
           .
           And
           surely
           to
           haue
           beholden
           the
           state
           of
           that
           family
           ,
           how
           
           miserably
           it
           seemed
           at
           that
           time
           to
           bee
           distressed
           :
           a
           man
           would
           haue
           thought
           it
           euen
           a
           liuely
           paterne
           and
           picture
           of
           all
           woe
           and
           misery
           .
           But
           none
           was
           more
           inwardly
           pinched
           then
           the
           Marquesse
           his
           father
           ,
           whose
           age
           and
           experience
           being
           great
           ,
           seemed
           to
           assure
           him
           of
           nothing
           to
           follow
           hereupon
           but
           infamy
           and
           reproch
           ,
           yea
           the
           vtter
           vndoing
           and
           subuersion
           of
           his
           whole
           estate
           and
           family
           ;
           notwithstanding
           ,
           passing
           ouer
           that
           fit
           of
           sorrow
           as
           soone
           and
           as
           easily
           as
           he
           could
           ,
           the
           wretched
           and
           carefull
           olde
           man
           began
           to
           bethinke
           himselfe
           by
           what
           meanes
           he
           might
           preuent
           so
           miserable
           a
           ruine
           and
           fall
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           hang
           ouer
           him
           and
           his
           .
           One
           thing
           amongst
           other
           came
           into
           his
           mind
           ,
           which
           also
           had
           once
           caused
           many
           grieuous
           temptations
           to
           Galeacius
           ,
           and
           had
           much
           troubled
           his
           mind
           afore
           his
           departure
           .
           It
           was
           this
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIIII
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           meanes
           vsed
           by
           his
           father
           the
           old
           Marquesse
           to
           recall
           him
           home
           againe
           :
           he
           sent
           a
           kinsman
           of
           his
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           his
           sonne
           deerely
           loued
           ,
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           returne
           ,
           but
           he
           could
           not
           preuaile
           .
        
         
           GAleacius
           had
           a
           cosen-german
           ,
           whom
           alwaies
           hee
           esteemed
           and
           loued
           as
           his
           brother
           :
           this
           Gentleman
           so
           tenderly
           loued
           of
           Galeacius
           did
           the
           Marquesse
           send
           to
           Geneua
           to
           his
           sonne
           ▪
           with
           commission
           and
           letters
           full
           of
           authority
           ,
           full
           of
           protestations
           ,
           full
           of
           pitifull
           complaints
           ,
           full
           of
           cryings
           and
           intreatings
           that
           he
           would
           come
           home
           againe
           ;
           and
           thereby
           cheere
           vp
           his
           old
           father
           ,
           and
           make
           happy
           againe
           his
           vnhappy
           wife
           ;
           be
           a
           comfort
           to
           his
           distressed
           children
           ,
           a
           reioycing
           to
           his
           kinsfolkes
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           whole
           citie
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           saue
           his
           whole
           house
           and
           posteritie
           from
           that
           extreame
           ruine
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           it
           would
           be
           sure
           to
           fall
           into
           .
           Thus
           this
           Gentleman
           was
           dispatched
           away
           and
           hasted
           to
           Geneua
           ,
           
           with
           great
           hope
           for
           their
           ancient
           and
           faithful
           loue
           to
           haue
           preuailed
           with
           Galeacius
           .
           Where
           by
           the
           way
           wee
           are
           to
           remember
           that
           Galeacius
           did
           alwaies
           so
           loue
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           gentleman
           was
           not
           so
           sorrowful
           for
           his
           departure
           :
           but
           Galeacius
           was
           much
           more
           sorowfull
           that
           he
           could
           not
           winne
           him
           to
           haue
           gone
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           this
           holy
           pilgrimage
           for
           religions
           sake
           ;
           but
           he
           so
           much
           feared
           to
           haue
           bin
           hindred
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           he
           durst
           not
           deale
           with
           this
           gentleman
           his
           dearest
           cofin
           ,
           no
           nor
           with
           his
           wife
           ,
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           haue
           gone
           with
           him
           .
           The
           gentleman
           comming
           to
           Geneua
           inquired
           after
           Galeacius
           .
           At
           that
           time
           Galeacius
           dwelt
           in
           an
           ordinary
           &
           meane
           house
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           to
           his
           owne
           vse
           ,
           hauing
           no
           more
           attendance
           ,
           but
           onely
           two
           seruants
           :
           the
           gentleman
           at
           last
           found
           him
           out
           ,
           and
           presented
           himselfe
           into
           his
           sight
           :
           It
           had
           bin
           a
           pitiful
           spectacle
           to
           haue
           seene
           the
           meeting
           of
           those
           two
           gentlemen
           :
           their
           first
           meeting
           and
           imbracings
           were
           nothing
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           sighes
           and
           sobs
           ,
           and
           teares
           ,
           and
           vnutterable
           signes
           of
           griefe
           :
           such
           vnspeakeable
           sorow
           did
           their
           naturall
           affections
           breed
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           for
           diuers
           houres
           they
           could
           not
           speake
           a
           word
           one
           to
           other
           :
           but
           at
           last
           the
           gentleman
           ,
           burning
           in
           desire
           to
           inioy
           againe
           his
           dearest
           Galeacius
           ,
           brast
           forth
           into
           speeches
           ,
           &
           mixing
           teares
           and
           sobs
           with
           euery
           worde
           ,
           deliuered
           his
           letters
           ,
           till
           hee
           could
           come
           to
           more
           liberty
           of
           speech
           :
           and
           at
           last
           hauing
           obtained
           of
           his
           affections
           leaue
           to
           speake
           ,
           he
           added
           to
           his
           letters
           ,
           exhortations
           ,
           strong
           perswasions
           ,
           earnest
           entreaties
           ,
           and
           withall
           plentie
           of
           teares
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           haue
           respect
           to
           the
           ouerthrow
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           the
           griefe
           of
           his
           olde
           father
           ,
           the
           desperate
           estate
           of
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           ,
           the
           continual
           complaints
           made
           by
           all
           his
           friends
           and
           kinsfolks
           :
           all
           which
           notwithstanding
           were
           not
           so
           past
           cure
           ,
           but
           that
           yet
           they
           might
           be
           remedied
           by
           his
           returne
           again
           .
           This
           was
           the
           substance
           of
           his
           message
           .
           Galeacius
           taking
           not
           long
           time
           to
           aduise
           himselfe
           ,
           in
           this
           which
           the
           world
           would
           thinke
           so
           waighty
           a
           case
           ,
           addressed
           him
           immediatly
           this
           answere
           in
           briefe
           :
           that
           he
           perceiued
           very
           wel
           ▪
           al
           to
           be
           true
           that
           he
           said
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           his
           departure
           it
           was
           not
           done
           rashly
           ,
           nor
           vpon
           
           any
           fond
           conceit
           ,
           but
           vpon
           mature
           deliberation
           ;
           that
           the
           Lord
           was
           the
           author
           of
           the
           action
           ,
           that
           Gods
           grace
           was
           the
           cause
           mouing
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           meanes
           whereby
           he
           brought
           it
           to
           passe
           :
           which
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           had
           opened
           his
           eyes
           ,
           and
           enlightned
           his
           mind
           with
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           ;
           and
           made
           him
           see
           and
           discerne
           the
           cosenages
           ,
           and
           superstitions
           and
           Idolatry
           of
           Popery
           ,
           which
           by
           an
           impious
           and
           sacrilegious
           distribution
           diuideth
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           (
           which
           is
           incōmunicable
           )
           &
           imparteth
           the
           same
           with
           fained
           &
           filthy
           Idols
           :
           he
           likewise
           told
           him
           that
           he
           wel
           foresaw
           all
           the
           infamies
           &
           miseries
           which
           would
           ensue
           vpon
           this
           his
           conuersion
           :
           and
           al
           the
           danger
           &
           damage
           which
           therby
           his
           house
           and
           children
           were
           likely
           to
           incur
           .
           But
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           seeing
           one
           of
           those
           must
           needes
           be
           chosen
           ,
           either
           to
           stay
           at
           home
           with
           a
           conscience
           burdened
           with
           a
           heauy
           heape
           of
           errors
           and
           superstitions
           piled
           together
           by
           the
           sleight
           of
           satans
           art
           ,
           &
           euery
           momēt
           to
           sin
           against
           the
           Maiesty
           of
           God
           so
           many
           thousand
           waies
           ;
           or
           else
           to
           leaue
           his
           house
           ,
           his
           goods
           his
           family
           ,
           his
           country
           ,
           yea
           the
           world
           and
           all
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           thereby
           purchase
           liberty
           of
           conscience
           to
           serue
           the
           Lord
           according
           to
           his
           word
           :
           that
           therefore
           he
           resolued
           of
           the
           two
           euils
           to
           chuse
           the
           lesse
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           two
           good
           to
           chuse
           the
           greater
           ,
           and
           rather
           to
           shut
           his
           eies
           at
           all
           these
           ,
           then
           the
           sight
           of
           them
           should
           hinder
           him
           from
           yeelding
           to
           the
           cal
           and
           voice
           of
           his
           Sauiour
           Christ
           :
           who
           saith
           ,
           
             That
             a
             man
             is
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             his
             disciple
             ,
             who
             leaueth
             not
             father
             &
             mother
             ,
             &
             children
             ,
             &
             brethren
             ,
             and
             sisters
             ;
             yea
             and
             his
             owne
             life
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             him
             .
          
           And
           this
           he
           said
           was
           the
           cause
           ,
           why
           he
           did
           forsake
           parents
           ,
           and
           wife
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           had
           renounced
           all
           his
           wealth
           and
           dignities
           :
           because
           hee
           could
           not
           enioy
           both
           Christ
           and
           them
           .
           And
           as
           for
           them
           all
           ,
           hee
           was
           sorie
           that
           either
           they
           would
           not
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           that
           hee
           might
           not
           more
           safely
           liue
           with
           them
           ,
           thereby
           to
           comfort
           them
           .
           But
           as
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           hee
           said
           ,
           hee
           had
           riches
           ,
           and
           honour
           ,
           and
           ioy
           enough
           :
           yea
           all
           sufficient
           happinesse
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           (
           with
           these
           two
           seruants
           and
           his
           little
           cotage
           )
           he
           might
           liue
           in
           the
           true
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           might
           
           priuily
           serue
           him
           ,
           and
           might
           enioy
           Gods
           word
           and
           sacraments
           ,
           not
           being
           mixed
           and
           defiled
           with
           the
           superstitious
           deuises
           of
           mans
           braine
           ;
           and
           as
           long
           as
           he
           might
           liue
           in
           the
           company
           of
           godly
           men
           ;
           and
           haue
           time
           and
           liberty
           to
           meditate
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           to
           conferre
           with
           them
           of
           the
           great
           blessings
           which
           in
           his
           conuersion
           his
           good
           God
           had
           vouch
           ▪
           safed
           to
           him
           :
           that
           so
           he
           might
           with
           true
           contentation
           and
           perfect
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           aime
           &
           aspire
           at
           that
           immortal
           glory
           which
           Christ
           Iesus
           hath
           prepared
           for
           al
           his
           children
           :
           yea
           he
           concluded
           ,
           that
           his
           want
           was
           abundance
           ,
           his
           pouerty
           pleasant
           ,
           and
           his
           meane
           estate
           honourable
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           indured
           them
           for
           these
           conditions
           .
        
         
           This
           his
           answere
           was
           as
           hardly
           entertained
           of
           his
           kinsman
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           vnlooked
           for
           afore
           it
           came
           :
           but
           seeing
           he
           could
           not
           reply
           with
           any
           reason
           ,
           nor
           answere
           him
           with
           any
           shew
           of
           argument
           ;
           and
           perceiued
           it
           hard
           ,
           or
           rather
           impossible
           to
           remoue
           the
           man
           one
           iot
           from
           his
           resolution
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           had
           grounded
           it
           ,
           not
           on
           any
           reason
           or
           will
           of
           man
           ,
           but
           vpon
           the
           holy
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           powerfull
           and
           vnresistable
           calling
           ;
           therefore
           with
           a
           sorrowfull
           heart
           hee
           held
           his
           tongue
           ,
           bitterly
           complaining
           within
           himself
           of
           his
           so
           hard
           hap
           ,
           and
           vncomfortable
           successe
           :
           and
           so
           resolued
           to
           returne
           home
           againe
           ;
           heartily
           wishing
           he
           had
           neuer
           taken
           that
           iourney
           in
           hand
           :
           and
           so
           at
           last
           he
           went
           indeed
           and
           tooke
           his
           leaue
           of
           his
           beloued
           Galeacius
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           plenty
           of
           teares
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           with
           many
           a
           wofull
           crie
           and
           pitifull
           farewell
           .
           And
           no
           maruell
           :
           for
           besides
           neerenes
           in
           blood
           ,
           their
           likenesse
           in
           manners
           and
           daily
           conuersation
           together
           ,
           had
           linked
           them
           in
           a
           sure
           bond
           of
           friendshippe
           :
           but
           there
           wanted
           in
           one
           of
           them
           the
           surest
           linke
           in
           that
           chaine
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           could
           not
           hold
           :
           and
           therefore
           the
           world
           pulling
           one
           of
           them
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Christ
           pulling
           the
           other
           of
           them
           from
           the
           world
           :
           so
           these
           two
           friends
           left
           each
           other
           ,
           being
           in
           feare
           neuer
           to
           see
           one
           the
           other
           againe
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XV.
           
        
         
           Of
           his
           cosens
           returue
           to
           Naples
           without
           successe
           ,
           and
           how
           Galeacius
           was
           proclaimed
           Traytor
           for
           his
           departure
           .
        
         
           ANd
           thus
           at
           last
           he
           came
           home
           to
           Naples
           with
           heauie
           cheare
           .
           Whose
           approch
           being
           hard
           of
           ,
           there
           was
           running
           on
           all
           sides
           to
           heare
           good
           newes
           :
           but
           when
           he
           had
           deliuered
           his
           message
           ;
           alas
           how
           all
           their
           sorrow
           was
           redoubled
           vpon
           them
           ;
           and
           how
           his
           father
           ,
           wife
           ,
           children
           ,
           and
           al
           his
           friends
           were
           ouerwhelmed
           with
           griefe
           :
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           as
           at
           the
           same
           time
           an
           edict
           was
           published
           ,
           wherein
           Galeacius
           was
           proclaimed
           guilty
           of
           high
           treason
           :
           and
           therefore
           al
           his
           goods
           comming
           to
           him
           by
           his
           mother
           ,
           were
           confiscate
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           posterity
           vtterly
           cut
           off
           and
           excluded
           from
           all
           right
           of
           succession
           in
           his
           fathers
           Marquesdome
           ;
           which
           thing
           (
           aboue
           all
           other
           )
           grieuously
           affected
           the
           old
           Marquesse
           ,
           and
           grieued
           the
           good
           old
           man
           at
           the
           very
           heart
           ;
           the
           aduancing
           and
           honouring
           of
           his
           posterity
           being
           the
           onely
           thing
           hee
           had
           aimed
           at
           all
           his
           life
           .
           Whereupon
           hee
           bethought
           himselfe
           as
           old
           as
           he
           was
           to
           make
           a
           iourney
           to
           Caesar
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           and
           thereby
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           to
           preuent
           this
           mischiefe
           ;
           purposing
           to
           make
           but
           this
           sute
           to
           his
           Maiesty
           ,
           that
           his
           sonnes
           departure
           from
           the
           Roman
           Church
           ,
           might
           not
           preiudice
           nor
           hinder
           the
           succession
           and
           honour
           of
           his
           children
           and
           posterity
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           himselfe
           might
           onely
           beare
           the
           punishment
           of
           his
           owne
           fault
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XVI
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           second
           meanes
           vsed
           to
           recall
           him
           :
           his
           father
           sent
           for
           him
           to
           come
           and
           meete
           him
           at
           Verona
           ;
           but
           all
           he
           could
           doe
           by
           himselfe
           or
           others
           whom
           he
           set
           on
           ,
           preuailed
           nothing
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           AND
           whilst
           he
           was
           resoluing
           of
           this
           purpose
           ,
           hee
           bethought
           him
           of
           another
           remedy
           and
           meanes
           ,
           whereby
           he
           hoped
           to
           remoue
           his
           sons
           mind
           from
           his
           purpose
           ,
           and
           withdraw
           him
           from
           the
           company
           of
           these
           heretikes
           of
           Geneua
           ,
           as
           hee
           and
           the
           world
           accounted
           of
           them
           .
           Therefore
           in
           hast
           he
           dispatched
           away
           a
           messenger
           with
           letters
           to
           his
           sonne
           ,
           commanding
           him
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           a
           father
           to
           meete
           him
           at
           a
           certaine
           day
           appointed
           at
           the
           citie
           of
           Verona
           in
           the
           Dominion
           of
           the
           Venetians
           ;
           at
           which
           towne
           he
           promised
           to
           stay
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           went
           to
           wards
           Germany
           to
           the
           Emperour
           :
           and
           for
           his
           sonnes
           more
           securitie
           ,
           he
           procured
           a
           safe
           conduct
           from
           the
           Duke
           and
           Signory
           of
           Venice
           ;
           that
           his
           sonne
           might
           goe
           and
           come
           without
           danger
           of
           life
           or
           liberty
           .
           Galeacius
           receiuing
           the
           letters
           ,
           and
           being
           resolued
           by
           his
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           and
           them
           to
           whom
           he
           imparted
           the
           matter
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           not
           any
           way
           with
           good
           conscience
           disobey
           so
           reasonable
           a
           request
           and
           lawfull
           a
           commandement
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           answered
           that
           he
           would
           goe
           ;
           although
           he
           feared
           that
           by
           this
           meeting
           ,
           and
           talke
           of
           his
           father
           and
           him
           ,
           his
           fathers
           minde
           would
           but
           be
           more
           vehemently
           exasperate
           against
           him
           :
           for
           he
           firmely
           resolued
           afore
           he
           went
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           threatnings
           ,
           intreaties
           ,
           counsels
           ,
           and
           temptations
           that
           his
           father
           could
           deuise
           ,
           should
           not
           stirre
           him
           one
           inch
           from
           that
           course
           of
           Religion
           ,
           whereby
           he
           had
           begun
           to
           serue
           the
           Lord.
           With
           this
           purpose
           he
           departed
           
             Geneua
             ,
             Aprilis
          
           19.
           1553.
           furnished
           with
           heauenly
           fortitude
           ,
           assisted
           〈…〉
           aiers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           armed
           with
           constancy
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           sword
           of
           Gods
           word
           ;
           whereby
           he
           hoped
           to
           sustaine
           and
           beat
           backe
           all
           the
           darts
           of
           
           temptations
           whereby
           hee
           knew
           hee
           should
           be
           assaulted
           .
           Comming
           to
           Verona
           ,
           there
           he
           found
           the
           Marquesse
           his
           fafather
           ,
           who
           receiued
           and
           vsed
           him
           kindly
           ,
           though
           he
           could
           not
           but
           manifest
           in
           his
           countenance
           the
           inward
           anger
           and
           griefe
           ofhis
           heart
           .
           After
           a
           few
           salutations
           ,
           the
           father
           began
           with
           all
           his
           cunning
           to
           deale
           with
           him
           about
           his
           returne
           home
           againe
           ,
           laying
           open
           to
           the
           ful
           that
           perpetuall
           in
           famy
           ,
           which
           was
           sure
           to
           fall
           on
           his
           house
           and
           posterity
           ,
           vnlesse
           that
           Galeacius
           did
           preuent
           so
           great
           a
           mischiefe
           :
           which
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           thou
           easily
           maiest
           doe
           ,
           and
           of
           right
           oughtest
           to
           doe
           :
           and
           I
           know
           thou
           wilt
           doe
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           in
           thee
           but
           one
           sparke
           of
           naturall
           affection
           to
           father
           ,
           wife
           ,
           or
           children
           .
           Galeacius
           the
           sonne
           with
           such
           reuerence
           as
           was
           due
           to
           his
           father
           ,
           answered
           with
           all
           sub●●●sion
           that
           his
           bodie
           and
           estate
           is
           his
           fathers
           ,
           but
           his
           conscience
           is
           the
           Lords
           :
           and
           tels
           him
           he
           can
           by
           no
           meanes
           returne
           home
           ,
           but
           he
           should
           make
           shipwrack
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           :
           he
           proues
           it
           to
           him
           by
           good
           reasons
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           his
           father
           could
           not
           resist
           ;
           and
           therefore
           humblie
           intreats
           his
           father
           ,
           that
           seeing
           his
           desire
           is
           onely
           to
           obey
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           saue
           his
           soule
           ;
           that
           therefore
           he
           would
           not
           vrge
           him
           to
           respect
           more
           the
           good
           estate
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           then
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           soules
           health
           .
           The
           Marquesse
           perceiued
           he
           laboured
           in
           vaine
           to
           remoue
           his
           sonne
           from
           his
           resolution
           ,
           which
           he
           iudged
           to
           be
           nothing
           but
           a
           peruerse
           stubbornnesse
           against
           the
           Catholike
           Religion
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           :
           and
           therefore
           with
           griefe
           ofminde
           ceased
           that
           sute
           ;
           and
           imparted
           to
           him
           the
           cause
           ofhis
           iourney
           to
           the
           Emperour
           ;
           strictly
           enioyning
           him
           that
           he
           should
           not
           returne
           to
           Geneua
           ,
           but
           abide
           in
           Italy
           till
           he
           had
           obtained
           his
           sute
           at
           the
           Emperours
           hand
           ,
           and
           was
           returned
           out
           of
           Germany
           ;
           which
           thing
           Galeacius
           promised
           and
           performed
           :
           for
           he
           a
           bode
           in
           Italy
           vntill
           August
           :
           at
           what
           time
           he
           had
           notice
           that
           his
           father
           had
           preuailed
           in
           his
           sute
           bfore
           the
           Emperour
           .
           During
           which
           time
           ,
           one
           
             Hieronymus
             Fracastorius
          
           ,
           
           a
           notable
           Philosopher
           ,
           Physition
           ,
           and
           Poet
           (
           being
           procured
           and
           set
           on
           by
           the
           Marquesse
           )
           dealt
           with
           Galeacius
           with
           all
           his
           might
           and
           eloquence
           ,
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           yeelde
           to
           
           his
           father
           ;
           adding
           withall
           ,
           that
           that
           new
           sect
           (
           as
           he
           termed
           )
           was
           false
           and
           deceitfull
           ,
           and
           not
           worthy
           to
           be
           beleeued
           .
           Galeacius
           heard
           all
           he
           could
           say
           ,
           and
           answered
           him
           point
           by
           point
           :
           and
           finally
           ,
           by
           the
           pure
           simplicity
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           so
           satisfied
           him
           (
           though
           he
           was
           both
           wise
           and
           learned
           )
           that
           he
           willingly
           held
           his
           tongue
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           friendly
           intreated
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           be
           angrie
           for
           that
           his
           importunitie
           and
           boldnesse
           with
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVII
           .
        
         
           Of
           his
           returne
           to
           Geneua
           ,
           where
           he
           founded
           and
           setled
           a
           forme
           of
           discipline
           in
           the
           Italian
           Church
           .
        
         
           THus
           Galeacius
           hearing
           of
           his
           fathers
           successe
           ,
           returned
           with
           a
           ioyfull
           heart
           towards
           Geneua
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           saw
           his
           father
           deliuered
           from
           the
           feare
           of
           that
           infamy
           ,
           which
           the
           confiscation
           of
           his
           goods
           ,
           and
           forfeiture
           of
           his
           lands
           ,
           might
           haue
           brought
           vpon
           his
           family
           :
           and
           therefore
           he
           hoped
           he
           would
           be
           the
           lesse
           moued
           against
           him
           .
           Whereuppon
           setling
           himselfe
           downe
           againe
           at
           Geneua
           ,
           and
           deuising
           how
           to
           spend
           his
           time
           in
           doing
           good
           ;
           he
           began
           to
           consider
           seriously
           of
           setling
           the
           discipline
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Italians
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           at
           Geneua
           (
           for
           thither
           had
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Italians
           transported
           themselues
           and
           their
           families
           for
           Religions
           sake
           ,
           flying
           the
           tyranny
           of
           the
           vnholy
           inquisition
           .
           )
           And
           about
           that
           time
           it
           fell
           out
           fitly
           that
           Calume
           going
           Embassadour
           from
           Geneua
           to
           Basill
           in
           causes
           of
           Religion
           and
           other
           matters
           ;
           intreated
           Galeacius
           to
           beare
           him
           company
           :
           whereunto
           he
           willingly
           condescended
           .
           At
           Basill
           he
           found
           an
           Italian
           called
           Celsas
           ,
           whose
           right
           name
           was
           Maximilian
           ,
           and
           was
           descended
           of
           the
           noble
           house
           of
           the
           Earles
           of
           Martinongo
           in
           Italy
           :
           this
           man
           had
           got
           a
           great
           name
           in
           Italy
           amongst
           the
           Papists
           for
           his
           eloquency
           &
           speech
           ,
           and
           lately
           by
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           was
           escaped
           out
           of
           the
           mite
           of
           popish
           superstitions
           .
           Galeacius
           right
           glad
           of
           him
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           to
           breake
           off
           the
           purpose
           that
           he
           had
           for
           England
           ,
           and
           goe
           to
           
           Geneua
           with
           him
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           liue
           in
           the
           fellowship
           of
           a
           great
           number
           of
           his
           country
           men
           Italians
           ,
           and
           inioy
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           company
           ,
           conference
           and
           familiarity
           of
           many
           worthy
           men
           ,
           but
           especially
           the
           most
           sweete
           acquaintance
           of
           that
           great
           Caluin
           ,
           and
           al
           those
           ,
           with
           the
           liberty
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           .
           The
           good
           gentleman
           yeelded
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           comming
           to
           Geneua
           by
           their
           industry
           and
           good
           meanes
           (
           together
           with
           the
           helpe
           and
           direction
           of
           Caluin
           in
           all
           things
           )
           that
           forme
           of
           discipline
           was
           established
           in
           the
           Italian
           Church
           ,
           which
           at
           this
           day
           standeth
           &
           florisheth
           in
           the
           same
           church
           ,
           &
           remaineth
           recorded
           in
           a
           book
           for
           that
           purpose
           :
           &
           Maximilian
           the
           Earle
           ,
           of
           whom
           we
           spake
           afore
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           Pastor
           elect
           of
           that
           church
           ,
           &
           vndertooke
           the
           charge
           ,
           purely
           to
           expound
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           administer
           the
           Sacraments
           that
           Christ
           left
           behinde
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           watch
           ouer
           that
           flocke
           and
           people
           :
           certaine
           Elders
           were
           ioyned
           as
           assistants
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           whom
           was
           committed
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           looke
           to
           the
           puritie
           of
           doctrine
           and
           life
           in
           all
           estates
           ;
           the
           principall
           of
           the
           Elders
           was
           Galeacius
           himselfe
           ,
           vnto
           whom
           the
           honour
           is
           due
           of
           bringing
           to
           passe
           so
           worthy
           an
           enterprise
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           by
           his
           authority
           ,
           diligence
           and
           watchful
           care
           ,
           he
           preserued
           the
           same
           in
           good
           and
           sure
           estate
           all
           his
           life
           time
           ;
           and
           after
           him
           it
           hath
           continued
           ,
           being
           deriued
           to
           others
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           good
           and
           profit
           of
           many
           soules
           .
           And
           thus
           he
           passed
           this
           yere
           1554.
           withioy
           and
           comfort
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVIII
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           temptation
           to
           drawe
           him
           away
           :
           liberty
           of
           conscience
           offered
           him
           by
           his
           vncle
           ,
           Pope
           Paul
           the
           fourth
           :
           which
           after
           many
           temptations
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           at
           last
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           Gods
           grace
           he
           refused
           .
        
         
           NExt
           succeeded
           in
           order
           the
           yere
           1555.
           wherein
           Satan
           assauted
           him
           with
           new
           stratagems
           and
           deuices
           :
           for
           
           that
           yere
           his
           vncle
           which
           was
           
             Paulus
             quartus
          
           ,
           his
           mothers
           brother
           ,
           attained
           the
           feate
           of
           the
           Papacy
           of
           Rome
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Marquesse
           his
           father
           conceiued
           good
           hope
           ,
           by
           this
           meanes
           either
           to
           draw
           his
           sonne
           home
           againe
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           procure
           him
           liberty
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           leaue
           to
           liue
           in
           some
           Citie
           of
           Italy
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           inioy
           the
           society
           of
           his
           wife
           and
           children
           ,
           and
           they
           of
           him
           .
           Whereupon
           hauing
           occasion
           of
           businesse
           to
           trauel
           that
           way
           ,
           hee
           sent
           letters
           to
           his
           sonne
           to
           Geneua
           ,
           commaunding
           him
           to
           meete
           him
           at
           Mantua
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           easier
           dispatch
           hee
           sent
           him
           prouision
           of
           money
           for
           the
           iourney
           .
           Galeacius
           obeying
           againe
           his
           fathers
           will
           ,
           tooke
           his
           iourney
           from
           Geneua
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Mantua
           the
           fifteenth
           of
           Iune
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           entertayned
           by
           his
           father
           with
           more
           then
           ordinarie
           kindnesse
           ,
           and
           in
           more
           louing
           maner
           then
           heretofore
           was
           accustomed
           .
           And
           at
           last
           hee
           opened
           his
           minde
           vnto
           him
           ,
           the
           substance
           and
           effect
           whereof
           was
           :
           that
           hee
           had
           obtained
           of
           his
           vncle
           ,
           who
           now
           was
           Pope
           ▪
           a
           dispensation
           for
           him
           ;
           whereby
           liberty
           was
           granted
           him
           ,
           to
           liue
           in
           any
           City
           within
           the
           iuristiction
           of
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           wheresoeuer
           he
           would
           without
           any
           molestation
           to
           be
           offred
           him
           ,
           about
           his
           Religion
           or
           conscience
           .
           His
           father
           tels
           him
           that
           if
           he
           doe
           this
           ,
           this
           will
           bee
           a
           greater
           solace
           to
           his
           olde
           age
           ,
           then
           his
           departure
           and
           absence
           hath
           beene
           griefe
           vnto
           him
           :
           besides
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           good
           old
           man
           most
           earnestly
           intreated
           him
           (
           though
           hee
           was
           the
           father
           and
           spake
           to
           the
           sonne
           )
           that
           hee
           would
           gratifie
           him
           in
           this
           his
           request
           :
           and
           added
           many
           beseechings
           ,
           who
           in
           any
           lawfull
           thing
           might
           by
           his
           authoritie
           haue
           commanded
           him
           :
           and
           euery
           word
           that
           he
           spake
           was
           so
           seasoned
           ,
           as
           comming
           from
           the
           affection
           of
           a
           father
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           with
           many
           strong
           reasons
           perswaded
           him
           ,
           not
           to
           reiect
           this
           so
           extraordinary
           a
           fauor
           offered
           him
           by
           the
           Pope
           in
           so
           speciall
           and
           rare
           clemency
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           without
           hurt
           of
           his
           conscience
           liue
           more
           commodiously
           then
           euer
           afore
           ,
           and
           be
           restored
           to
           his
           former
           honour
           ,
           and
           place
           ,
           and
           estate
           :
           and
           recouer
           the
           former
           loue
           and
           estimation
           of
           all
           his
           friends
           :
           yea
           and
           of
           many
           
           strangers
           ,
           who
           hearing
           of
           this
           his
           obedience
           to
           his
           father
           ,
           would
           loue
           him
           for
           it
           ,
           vnto
           which
           obedience
           to
           me
           (
           saith
           the
           father
           to
           his
           sonne
           )
           thou
           art
           bound
           both
           by
           the
           bond
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           law
           and
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           thou
           so
           much
           talkest
           of
           and
           vrgest
           to
           me
           :
           therefore
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           in
           thee
           either
           sparke
           of
           naturall
           affection
           ,
           or
           any
           Religion
           and
           conscience
           of
           thy
           duety
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           yeelde
           vnto
           me
           in
           this
           ,
           especially
           seeing
           thou
           maist
           doe
           it
           without
           hurt
           or
           endangering
           of
           thy
           conscience
           and
           Religion
           .
           This
           talke
           and
           request
           of
           the
           Marquesse
           diuersly
           affected
           Galeacius
           :
           for
           the
           thing
           he
           requested
           ,
           and
           the
           reasons
           he
           vrged
           seemed
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           with
           no
           good
           reason
           contradict
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           durst
           not
           presently
           entertaine
           the
           motion
           :
           besides
           that
           ,
           the
           presence
           ,
           authority
           ,
           and
           reuerent
           regard
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           the
           vehemency
           and
           affection
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           naturall
           bond
           and
           obligation
           ,
           wherein
           the
           son
           stands
           tied
           to
           the
           father
           in
           things
           law
           full
           and
           indifferent
           (
           especially
           when
           by
           that
           obedience
           no
           violence
           is
           offred
           to
           good
           conscience
           )
           all
           these
           did
           greatly
           moue
           him
           .
           Also
           naturall
           and
           carnall
           reason
           for
           their
           parts
           ,
           assaulted
           him
           no
           lesse
           violently
           with
           such
           kind
           of
           arguments
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           most
           part
           preuaile
           with
           all
           men
           .
           For
           his
           father
           offred
           him
           yearly
           reuenues
           ,
           competent
           and
           fit
           for
           his
           estate
           ,
           the
           solace
           of
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           society
           of
           his
           wife
           :
           which
           two
           things
           he
           desired
           aboue
           all
           other
           in
           the
           world
           .
           So
           that
           to
           this
           motion
           and
           request
           of
           his
           father
           the
           Marquesse
           ,
           Galeacius
           knew
           not
           well
           what
           to
           answere
           on
           the
           sudden
           ,
           but
           stood
           for
           a
           time
           musing
           and
           doubtfull
           what
           to
           say
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           then
           wanted
           his
           speciall
           friend
           ,
           faithfull
           Caluine
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           might
           consult
           in
           so
           waighty
           a
           cause
           .
           It
           seemed
           to
           him
           impious
           and
           vngodly
           ,
           not
           to
           yeeld
           to
           his
           father
           in
           so
           lawfull
           and
           reasonable
           a
           request
           ,
           and
           he
           saw
           no
           way
           how
           he
           might
           denie
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           needes
           incurre
           and
           vndergoe
           his
           fathers
           extreame
           displeasure
           :
           and
           yet
           how
           hee
           might
           yeelde
           to
           it
           with
           safety
           of
           conscience
           he
           much
           doubted
           ;
           for
           he
           feared
           that
           more
           danger
           to
           his
           profession
           and
           Religion
           ,
           and
           consequently
           more
           hurt
           to
           his
           soule
           might
           
           hereupon
           insue
           ,
           then
           he
           could
           presently
           perceiue
           :
           so
           that
           he
           stood
           altogether
           vnresolued
           in
           his
           owne
           reason
           what
           to
           doe
           ;
           therefore
           in
           this
           extremity
           he
           denied
           himselfe
           and
           renounced
           his
           owne
           wit
           ,
           and
           in
           humble
           and
           feruent
           prayer
           betooke
           himselfe
           in
           this
           difficulty
           to
           the
           blessing
           and
           direction
           of
           his
           God
           and
           Sauiour
           ,
           the
           author
           and
           true
           fountain
           of
           wisedome
           and
           constancy
           :
           humbly
           crauing
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           assist
           him
           with
           his
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           extreamity
           hee
           might
           aduise
           and
           resolue
           of
           the
           best
           and
           safest
           course
           ,
           for
           Gods
           glory
           and
           his
           owne
           sound
           comfort
           .
           (
           O
           how
           truely
           sung
           that
           sweete
           singer
           of
           Israel
           King
           Dauid
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             How
             happy
             and
             blessed
             are
             they
             that
             feare
             God
             ,
             for
             God
             will
             teach
             them
             the
             way
             they
             should
             walke
             !
             )
             Galeacius
          
           found
           it
           most
           true
           in
           his
           owne
           experience
           ;
           for
           vpon
           this
           his
           submission
           and
           prayer
           ,
           the
           Lord
           from
           heauen
           resolued
           him
           in
           this
           sort
           :
           That
           seeing
           the
           Pope
           did
           (
           Antichrist-like
           )
           directly
           oppose
           himselfe
           to
           Christ
           ▪
           and
           his
           Religion
           and
           Church
           ;
           that
           therefore
           he
           might
           by
           no
           meanes
           sue
           for
           ,
           or
           accept
           any
           fauour
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           nor
           be
           by
           any
           meanes
           beholden
           to
           him
           at
           all
           .
           Because
           what
           shew
           of
           seruice
           soeuer
           was
           done
           to
           him
           by
           the
           enemy
           of
           Christ
           ,
           seemed
           to
           bee
           taken
           from
           Christ
           himselfe
           .
           Further
           ,
           Gods
           spirit
           perswaded
           him
           it
           caried
           too
           great
           a
           shew
           of
           Apostasie
           ,
           or
           backsliding
           ;
           to
           forsake
           the
           company
           of
           godly
           professors
           ,
           and
           the
           fellowship
           of
           Christs
           Church
           ;
           and
           to
           liue
           amongst
           Idolaters
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           abominations
           .
           The
           same
           spirit
           of
           God
           set
           before
           his
           eyes
           that
           scandall
           and
           offence
           ,
           which
           this
           fact
           of
           his
           would
           breed
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           faithfull
           ▪
           which
           would
           thinke
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           his
           farewel
           at
           Religion
           ,
           and
           would
           now
           shake
           hands
           again
           ,
           &
           renue
           his
           acquaintance
           with
           his
           old
           friend
           the
           world
           :
           that
           he
           had
           lightly
           esteemed
           the
           spirituall
           blessings
           &
           heauenly
           iewels
           of
           graces
           ,
           which
           God
           distributeth
           daily
           in
           his
           Church
           ;
           and
           would
           now
           betake
           himself
           again
           to
           the
           olde
           affections
           of
           his
           flesh
           .
           The
           same
           spirit
           resolued
           him
           ,
           that
           thus
           to
           forsake
           the
           ordinary
           meanes
           ,
           and
           depriue
           himselfe
           of
           the
           true
           vse
           of
           the
           word
           and
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           to
           liue
           in
           a
           place
           where
           was
           nothing
           but
           Idolatrie
           ,
           
           was
           to
           tempt
           God
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           .
           God
           likewise
           opened
           his
           eyes
           ,
           that
           he
           perceiued
           the
           sleight
           of
           Satan
           by
           this
           his
           fathers
           d●●t
           :
           namely
           ,
           to
           entangle
           him
           againe
           in
           the
           net
           of
           worldly
           cares
           ,
           to
           wrappe
           his
           mind
           in
           the
           snards
           of
           Italian
           pleasures
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           dazle
           his
           eies
           with
           the
           honours
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           sensuall
           delights
           ▪
           which
           once
           he
           had
           bin
           brought
           vp
           in
           ,
           that
           his
           Religion
           might
           decay
           by
           little
           and
           little
           and
           that
           all
           godlinesse
           might
           by
           the
           heat
           of
           these
           new
           pleasures
           ,
           fall
           and
           melt
           away
           like
           as
           waxe
           before
           the
           fire
           :
           and
           lastly
           ,
           the
           Lord
           vpon
           his
           prayer
           granted
           him
           the
           wisedome
           of
           his
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           to
           answere
           al
           his
           fathers
           obiections
           ,
           and
           confute
           all
           his
           arguments
           .
           And
           amongst
           many
           other
           ,
           he
           earnestly
           intreated
           his
           father
           that
           he
           would
           not
           do
           that
           vnto
           him
           ,
           which
           afterward
           hee
           would
           repent
           that
           euer
           hee
           had
           done
           :
           namely
           ▪
           that
           he
           would
           not
           be
           a
           meanes
           to
           make
           him
           a
           prey
           to
           the
           Papists
           ;
           which
           had
           confirmed
           for
           a
           law
           ,
           and
           ratified
           it
           by
           many
           examples
           ,
           that
           promise
           ,
           faith
           ,
           nor
           oath
           is
           to
           be
           kept
           with
           any
           man
           whom
           they
           call
           heretikes
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           it
           is
           better
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           more
           ioy
           to
           you
           ,
           to
           liue
           as
           I
           doe
           with
           this
           poore
           estate
           ,
           then
           with
           hope
           of
           better
           to
           endanger
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           so
           our
           whole
           posterity
           .
           By
           these
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           perswasions
           it
           pleased
           God
           so
           to
           worke
           vpon
           the
           Marquesse
           ,
           that
           hee
           was
           ouercome
           in
           this
           sute
           ,
           wherein
           he
           supposed
           to
           haue
           preuailed
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           yeelded
           against
           his
           will
           :
           and
           so
           with
           a
           sorrowfull
           heart
           he
           returned
           to
           Naples
           .
           And
           as
           he
           went
           ,
           he
           certified
           the
           Pope
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           his
           sonne
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           father
           and
           the
           vncle
           bewailed
           together
           their
           ill
           successe
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIX
           .
        
         
           Of
           his
           acquaintance
           with
           
             Franciscus
             Portus
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Religious
           Dutches
           of
           Ferrara
           in
           his
           returne
           home
           to
           Geneua
           .
        
         
           BVt
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           Galeacius
           after
           he
           had
           accompanied
           his
           sorrowfull
           father
           somewhat
           on
           the
           way
           ,
           returned
           with
           a
           full
           glad
           heart
           ;
           and
           came
           to
           the
           city
           of
           
             Ferrara
             ▪
          
           
           where
           he
           was
           ioyfully
           receiued
           of
           
             Franciscus
             Portus
          
           ,
           a
           noble
           and
           renowned
           man
           for
           learning
           ,
           and
           who
           afterwards
           taught
           publikely
           at
           Geneua
           many
           yeares
           ,
           and
           read
           the
           Greeke
           Lecture
           with
           great
           profit
           to
           the
           audience
           ,
           and
           praise
           to
           himselfe
           .
           This
           Portus
           bought
           Galeacius
           into
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           noble
           Dutches
           of
           Ferrara
           ,
           who
           entertained
           him
           honourably
           :
           and
           after
           much
           conferrence
           had
           with
           him
           of
           the
           alteration
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           of
           the
           successe
           of
           his
           long
           voyages
           ,
           and
           tedious
           iourneies
           ;
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Geneua
           ,
           of
           Caluine
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           chiefe
           points
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ;
           she
           dismissed
           him
           ,
           and
           left
           him
           to
           his
           iourney
           ;
           but
           not
           without
           all
           courtesies
           that
           she
           could
           affoord
           him
           :
           and
           namely
           for
           one
           ,
           to
           relieue
           the
           length
           and
           tediousnes
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           she
           lent
           him
           her
           owne
           chariot
           :
           and
           thus
           Galeacius
           was
           conueyed
           in
           the
           chariot
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Princesse
           as
           far
           as
           to
           the
           towne
           of
           Francolium
           :
           from
           whence
           hauing
           a
           pleasant
           tide
           down
           the
           riuer
           of
           Po
           ,
           or
           Padus
           ,
           he
           came
           by
           water
           into
           Venice
           :
           where
           taking
           shippe
           and
           crossing
           the
           sea
           ,
           he
           went
           thorow
           Switzerland
           to
           Geneua
           ,
           and
           thither
           came
           the
           foureteenth
           of
           October
           in
           the
           same
           yeare
           ,
           the
           whole
           congregation
           ,
           and
           especially
           his
           chiefe
           friends
           ,
           reioycing
           with
           ioy
           vnspeakeable
           ,
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           returne
           .
           And
           thus
           this
           cruell
           tempests
           thus
           being
           ouer-blowen
           and
           now
           quieted
           ,
           and
           Satan
           seeing
           he
           preuailed
           not
           by
           any
           of
           those
           forcible
           assaults
           ;
           yet
           thought
           to
           trie
           him
           with
           one
           more
           ,
           and
           therefore
           came
           vpon
           him
           a
           fresh
           ,
           like
           as
           a
           second
           fitte
           of
           an
           ague
           stronger
           then
           the
           first
           :
           and
           by
           this
           Satan
           feared
           not
           but
           to
           giue
           him
           the
           ouerthrow
           ▪
           and
           to
           bring
           him
           home
           againe
           into
           Italy
           :
           and
           thus
           it
           was
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XX.
           
        
         
           The
           fourth
           assault
           that
           Satan
           vsed
           to
           bring
           him
           backe
           againe
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           wife
           ,
           who
           by
           her
           letters
           won
           him
           to
           come
           and
           meete
           her
           in
           Italy
           :
           which
           he
           yeelded
           vnto
           ,
           and
           gaue
           her
           meeting
           .
        
         
           HIS
           wife
           Victoria
           burned
           in
           long
           loue
           and
           hearty
           affection
           toward
           her
           husband
           Galeacius
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           vttered
           how
           vehemently
           she
           desired
           his
           company
           :
           wherupon
           shee
           neuer
           ceased
           writing
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           intreating
           him
           to
           returne
           againe
           to
           her
           and
           his
           children
           .
           But
           when
           shee
           saw
           her
           womanly
           arguments
           and
           vaine
           scribling
           did
           no
           good
           ,
           at
           last
           shee
           in
           all
           earnest
           manner
           desired
           him
           to
           meete
           her
           in
           some
           City
           within
           the
           territorie
           of
           the
           Venetians
           ,
           not
           farre
           from
           the
           kingdome
           of
           Naples
           .
           To
           this
           motion
           Galeacius
           yeelded
           :
           and
           thus
           the
           husband
           and
           wife
           promised
           to
           meet
           ;
           but
           the
           ends
           that
           they
           aymed
           at
           were
           diuers
           :
           she
           hoped
           by
           her
           slattery
           and
           faire
           speeches
           ,
           her
           teares
           and
           lamentations
           ,
           to
           winne
           her
           husband
           home
           againe
           :
           on
           the
           other
           side
           he
           was
           much
           more
           busie
           in
           deuising
           how
           he
           might
           perswade
           her
           to
           deliuer
           her selfe
           out
           of
           the
           filth
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           come
           and
           dwell
           with
           him
           .
           With
           these
           resolutions
           they
           both
           going
           forward
           ,
           shee
           came
           to
           Vico
           ,
           to
           her
           father
           in
           law
           the
           Marquesse
           .
           He
           came
           from
           Geneua
           to
           Laesina
           ,
           a
           citie
           in
           Dalmatia
           .
           This
           Laesina
           is
           distant
           from
           Vicum
           an
           hundred
           Italian
           miles
           by
           water
           ;
           and
           standeth
           iust
           ouer
           against
           Vicum
           ;
           and
           the
           sea
           called
           the
           Venetian
           gulfe
           lieth
           betwixt
           them
           .
           Galeacius
           here
           abode
           and
           expected
           
           his
           wife
           :
           but
           at
           that
           time
           she
           came
           not
           as
           she
           had
           promised
           ,
           and
           he
           expected
           .
           Yet
           he
           could
           neuer
           learn
           the
           cause
           of
           her
           staying
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           nor
           what
           it
           was
           that
           moued
           her
           so
           to
           disappoint
           him
           ;
           yet
           though
           she
           came
           not
           her selfe
           she
           sent
           two
           of
           her
           eldest
           sons
           to
           their
           father
           ;
           whose
           sight
           was
           most
           welcome
           ,
           &
           their
           company
           most
           cōfortable
           to
           Galeacius
           :
           
           but
           one
           way
           it
           grieued
           him
           the
           more
           ;
           because
           the
           sight
           and
           company
           of
           them
           more
           affected
           him
           with
           the
           absence
           of
           his
           wife
           ;
           for
           whose
           sake
           and
           company
           especially
           he
           had
           taken
           so
           long
           a
           iourney
           :
           therefore
           sending
           them
           soone
           after
           home
           againe
           ,
           he
           went
           away
           sorowfull
           to
           Geneua
           .
           Where
           he
           had
           rested
           but
           a
           few
           daies
           ,
           but
           another
           packet
           of
           letters
           came
           posting
           from
           his
           wife
           ,
           beseeching
           him
           not
           to
           thinke
           much
           at
           her
           former
           negligence
           ,
           and
           to
           vouchsafe
           once
           againe
           to
           come
           to
           the
           same
           place
           ;
           where
           ,
           without
           all
           faile
           ,
           she
           would
           most
           gladly
           attend
           him
           ,
           and
           solemnly
           vowed
           with
           largeprotestations
           she
           would
           not
           disappoint
           him
           .
           The
           request
           was
           very
           vnreasonable
           ,
           &
           it
           was
           a
           hard
           case
           for
           Galeacius
           thus
           to
           spend
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           wearie
           his
           mind
           and
           body
           in
           so
           long
           and
           dangerous
           iournies
           ,
           and
           to
           so
           little
           purpose
           as
           hitherto
           he
           had
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           one
           thing
           mooued
           him
           to
           yeelde
           euen
           to
           this
           motion
           also
           :
           namely
           ,
           a
           perswasion
           that
           he
           had
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           first
           forsoke
           his
           country
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           fully
           discharge
           his
           duety
           ,
           in
           labouring
           to
           winne
           his
           wife
           to
           haue
           gone
           with
           him
           ;
           by
           explaining
           to
           her
           the
           chiefe
           heads
           of
           Christian
           doctrine
           ,
           whereby
           she
           might
           possibly
           haue
           receiued
           some
           tast
           ,
           and
           so
           haue
           taken
           some
           liking
           of
           true
           Religion
           :
           desiring
           therefore
           now
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           his
           former
           negligence
           ,
           he
           yeelded
           to
           goe
           .
           And
           so
           obtayning
           for
           his
           better
           security
           in
           going
           and
           returning
           ,
           a
           pasport
           or
           safe-conduct
           from
           the
           high
           Court
           of
           Rhoetia
           ;
           he
           departed
           from
           Geneua
           the
           seuenth
           of
           March
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           1558.
           and
           came
           to
           Laesina
           in
           Dolmatia
           ,
           ouer
           against
           Vicum
           :
           where
           he
           had
           intelligence
           that
           the
           Marquesse
           his
           father
           ,
           his
           wife
           ,
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           his
           vncles
           sonne
           (
           he
           of
           whom
           we
           heard
           before
           )
           were
           already
           come
           to
           Vicum
           ,
           with
           purpose
           to
           haue
           beene
           by
           that
           time
           at
           Laesina
           with
           Galeacius
           ;
           but
           they
           could
           not
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           a
           mariner
           of
           Venice
           had
           broken
           promise
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           disappointed
           them
           :
           by
           reason
           whereof
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           dangers
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           as
           yet
           take
           shipping
           ,
           nor
           durst
           venture
           ouer
           the
           water
           .
           Whereupon
           Galeacius
           not
           induring
           patiently
           so
           long
           delayes
           ,
           resolued
           to
           goe
           himselfe
           ouer
           to
           Vicum
           .
           Such
           was
           
           his
           faith
           in
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           his
           loue
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           that
           hee
           respected
           not
           the
           imminent
           danger
           :
           but
           constantly
           relied
           on
           the
           Lords
           protection
           ;
           knowing
           that
           no
           fleshly
           affections
           droue
           him
           to
           his
           iourney
           ,
           but
           a
           sincere
           zeale
           to
           Gods
           honour
           ,
           and
           the
           soules
           health
           of
           his
           kinred
           ,
           and
           the
           discharging
           of
           his
           owne
           duety
           vnto
           them
           ;
           whereunto
           he
           was
           perswaded
           that
           he
           had
           a
           speciall
           calling
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXI
           .
        
         
           Of
           his
           arriuall
           at
           Vico
           ,
           his
           fathers
           chiefe
           house
           ,
           and
           his
           entertainment
           there
           :
           and
           what
           meanes
           were
           vsed
           to
           seduce
           him
           :
           and
           how
           his
           wife
           refused
           not
           onely
           to
           goe
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           euen
           to
           lie
           with
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           an
           heretike
           :
           being
           thereto
           ,
           as
           she
           said
           ,
           commanded
           by
           her
           Confessor
           .
        
         
           AND
           so
           arriuing
           by
           Gods
           mercy
           on
           the
           coast
           of
           Italy
           ,
           not
           farre
           from
           Vicum
           ,
           he
           gaue
           intelligence
           of
           his
           approch
           to
           his
           father
           the
           Marquesse
           ;
           who
           presently
           sent
           his
           children
           to
           meete
           their
           father
           :
           and
           all
           his
           retinue
           to
           attend
           him
           into
           the
           castle
           ;
           at
           whose
           entrance
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           expressed
           how
           great
           ioy
           was
           in
           all
           that
           house
           and
           noble
           familie
           ;
           and
           how
           all
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           his
           kinred
           and
           acquaintance
           reioyced
           at
           his
           returne
           ;
           and
           beganne
           to
           cheere
           vp
           their
           hearts
           with
           a
           new
           hope
           which
           hitherto
           had
           beene
           cast
           downe
           and
           oppressed
           with
           griefe
           and
           despaire
           .
           But
           aboue
           all
           other
           his
           wife
           (
           Madam
           Victoria
           )
           surpassed
           in
           ioy
           and
           new
           conceiued
           delight
           ;
           hoping
           she
           had
           now
           recouered
           her
           most
           deere
           Lord
           and
           beloued
           husband
           ,
           the
           only
           comfort
           and
           the
           sweete
           solace
           of
           her
           life
           .
           All
           (
           but
           Galeacius
           )
           exceedingly
           reioyced
           at
           this
           meeting
           here
           ;
           though
           indeed
           it
           greatly
           ioyed
           his
           naturall
           affection
           ,
           to
           enioy
           the
           company
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           so
           many
           ,
           so
           neere
           ,
           and
           so
           deere
           vnto
           him
           :
           yet
           his
           ioy
           was
           tempered
           and
           allayed
           with
           a
           certaine
           doubting
           feare
           which
           ranne
           in
           his
           minde
           night
           and
           day
           .
           
           for
           the
           wise
           Gentleman
           well
           foresaw
           ,
           that
           the
           fruition
           of
           that
           pleasure
           was
           but
           to
           last
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           soone
           would
           haue
           an
           end
           ▪
           for
           the
           end
           of
           his
           comming
           was
           not
           that
           which
           they
           imagined
           :
           and
           euery
           day
           new
           matters
           ranne
           in
           his
           heads
           the
           consideration
           whereof
           did
           not
           a
           little
           trouble
           him
           .
           Hee
           hath
           often
           since
           discoursed
           vn
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           that
           all
           those
           dayes
           he
           liued
           in
           continuall
           feare
           ,
           to
           be
           suddenly
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           cast
           into
           some
           filthy
           prison
           ;
           where
           he
           should
           spend
           his
           daies
           in
           languishing
           and
           lamentations
           ,
           without
           any
           solace
           of
           his
           friends
           :
           yea
           and
           be
           vtterly
           debarred
           of
           the
           comfortable
           reading
           of
           Gods
           holy
           word
           .
           But
           returne
           to
           the
           matter
           .
           At
           his
           first
           arriuall
           hee
           was
           entertained
           with
           much
           ioy
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           many
           cherefull
           countenances
           and
           kind
           welcomes
           .
           But
           alas
           ,
           within
           a
           few
           daies
           all
           this
           mirth
           and
           ioy
           was
           turned
           into
           teares
           and
           lamentation
           ,
           and
           vnmeasurable
           griefe
           :
           for
           when
           once
           he
           had
           opened
           to
           his
           father
           the
           Marquesse
           his
           constant
           purpose
           to
           perseuere
           in
           the
           truth
           of
           that
           Religion
           hee
           had
           begunne
           to
           professe
           ;
           and
           that
           hee
           would
           rather
           die
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           it
           ,
           then
           be
           drawen
           from
           it
           ;
           then
           alas
           ,
           what
           fighing
           ,
           what
           crying
           ,
           yea
           what
           dolefull
           lamentation
           did
           it
           moue
           in
           them
           all
           !
           But
           then
           let
           the
           Christian
           reader
           iudge
           what
           a
           troubled
           spirit
           and
           wofull
           heart
           that
           good
           man
           had
           in
           this
           so
           fearefull
           a
           combatte
           betwixt
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           and
           his
           naturall
           affections
           ;
           and
           what
           a
           torment
           it
           was
           vnto
           him
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           all
           so
           neere
           and
           deere
           vnto
           him
           ,
           labour
           to
           withdraw
           him
           from
           God
           ;
           and
           to
           see
           his
           constancy
           in
           Religion
           so
           to
           grieue
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           ioy
           of
           his
           owne
           heart
           .
           Yet
           taking
           vp
           with
           himselfe
           as
           well
           as
           nature
           could
           ,
           and
           comforting
           himselfe
           in
           his
           God
           ,
           he
           afterward
           dealt
           with
           his
           wife
           in
           all
           louing
           and
           yet
           earnest
           manner
           that
           she
           would
           follow
           him
           her
           husband
           ,
           and
           delay
           no
           longer
           time
           ,
           but
           come
           and
           liue
           with
           him
           according
           as
           the
           law
           of
           God
           and
           nature
           required
           :
           which
           if
           she
           would
           doe
           ,
           he
           promised
           her
           liberty
           of
           her
           conscience
           and
           Religion
           ,
           to
           liue
           as
           she
           would
           ▪
           But
           for
           his
           owne
           part
           ,
           he
           told
           her
           aforehand
           ,
           as
           she
           should
           after
           find
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           firmlie
           
           esolued
           to
           liue
           and
           die
           in
           that
           Religion
           ,
           which
           (
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           God
           leading
           him
           )
           hee
           had
           vndertaken
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           which
           he
           had
           forsaken
           countrey
           ,
           kinred
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           excellent
           and
           comfortable
           blessings
           of
           thus
           life
           ,
           which
           God
           had
           giuen
           him
           .
           Here
           I
           leaue
           it
           to
           the
           reader
           ,
           but
           especially
           to
           the
           harts
           of
           such
           women
           ,
           as
           being
           wiues
           ,
           do
           truely
           loue
           their
           husbands
           ,
           to
           iudge
           with
           what
           sobs
           and
           heart-breaking
           the
           silly
           Gentlewoman
           heard
           these
           words
           of
           her
           husband
           ,
           whom
           she
           now
           saw
           past
           all
           hope
           to
           be
           perswaded
           to
           stay
           with
           her
           ;
           which
           she
           desired
           aboue
           all
           worldly
           things
           .
           Yet
           it
           appears
           it
           was
           but
           in
           meere
           carnal
           and
           worldly
           respects
           ,
           as
           the
           consequent
           shewed
           :
           for
           though
           she
           loued
           him
           and
           desired
           his
           company
           neuer
           so
           much
           ;
           yet
           beeing
           a
           wise
           ,
           worldly
           ,
           wilfull
           ,
           and
           indeed
           a
           right
           Papist
           ,
           she
           answered
           him
           plainely
           (
           though
           with
           many
           teares
           )
           that
           she
           would
           neuer
           go
           with
           him
           to
           Geneua
           ,
           nor
           to
           any
           other
           place
           ,
           where
           was
           any
           other
           Religion
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           Rome
           ;
           &
           that
           she
           would
           not
           liue
           with
           him
           as
           long
           as
           he
           was
           intangled
           with
           those
           heresies
           (
           as
           she
           called
           them
           )
           wherby
           it
           appeares
           that
           she
           was
           a
           carnall
           politike
           Papist
           .
           She
           loued
           him
           ,
           but
           where
           ?
           in
           Italy
           ;
           and
           there
           would
           line
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           not
           at
           Geneua
           :
           and
           why
           ?
           for
           in
           Italy
           he
           might
           aduance
           her
           to
           the
           state
           of
           a
           Marchionesse
           ;
           in
           Geneua
           he
           could
           not
           :
           there
           she
           might
           liue
           with
           him
           a
           life
           ful
           of
           al
           delights
           ;
           but
           in
           Geneua
           a
           hard
           ,
           base
           ,
           &
           obscure
           life
           ,
           and
           subiect
           to
           many
           outward
           dangers
           and
           miseries
           .
           In
           which
           respects
           it
           was
           that
           she
           was
           so
           instant
           vpō
           him
           to
           stay
           with
           her
           .
           But
           the
           conclusion
           was
           ,
           her
           desire
           was
           to
           enioy
           him
           &
           Italy
           both
           :
           but
           rather
           then
           she
           would
           leaue
           Italy
           and
           the
           delicacies
           therof
           ,
           she
           chose
           plainely
           to
           forsake
           him
           ;
           &
           to
           withdraw
           the
           duty
           of
           a
           wife
           from
           him
           .
           For
           it
           may
           in
           no
           case
           be
           omitted
           (
           which
           afterward
           hee
           imparted
           to
           some
           his
           intierest
           and
           most
           inward
           friends
           )
           that
           shee
           euen
           then
           and
           there
           denied
           him
           that
           duetie
           which
           a
           wife
           is
           bound
           to
           yeeld
           to
           her
           husband
           by
           the
           law
           of
           God
           and
           nature
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           she
           would
           by
           no
           meanes
           giue
           him
           due
           beneuolence
           ,
           nor
           consent
           to
           lie
           with
           him
           as
           man
           and
           wife
           :
           and
           gaue
           this
           reason
           ;
           that
           shee
           was
           expresly
           forbidden
           of
           her
           
           Confessor
           ,
           vnder
           paine
           of
           excommunication
           ,
           because
           hee
           was
           an
           heretike
           .
           Where
           behold
           Popish
           Religion
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           can
           separate
           man
           and
           wife
           for
           disparity
           in
           Religion
           ;
           and
           can
           discharge
           men
           and
           women
           from
           those
           dueties
           of
           marriage
           with
           which
           God
           hath
           charged
           them
           .
           How
           this
           monstrous
           vnkindnes
           and
           vnwomanly
           answer
           pierced
           his
           heart
           ,
           let
           any
           Christian
           man
           iudge
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           honored
           to
           be
           an
           husband
           .
           Yet
           he
           ouercame
           and
           euen
           deuoured
           all
           these
           tormenting
           griefes
           ,
           and
           beare
           them
           with
           an
           inuincible
           constancy
           and
           quietnes
           of
           mind
           .
           Yet
           he
           purposed
           not
           to
           beare
           so
           great
           an
           iniury
           for
           cuer
           ,
           but
           to
           redresse
           and
           helpe
           it
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           :
           and
           therefore
           he
           further
           proceeded
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           openly
           and
           plainely
           denounced
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           vnlesse
           she
           would
           yeeld
           him
           that
           matrimoniall
           duety
           ,
           which
           by
           Gods
           law
           she
           ought
           :
           namely
           ,
           to
           eate
           ,
           and
           lie
           ,
           and
           liue
           with
           him
           ;
           it
           would
           be
           a
           cause
           to
           make
           him
           sue
           out
           a
           diuorce
           against
           her
           ,
           and
           so
           procure
           a
           finall
           separation
           ;
           which
           if
           she
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           ,
           she
           might
           thanke
           or
           rather
           blame
           her selfe
           ,
           who
           withdrew
           her
           necke
           from
           that
           yoke
           of
           duety
           towards
           him
           which
           marriage
           required
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           for
           his
           part
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           neuer
           haue
           done
           to
           her
           ,
           though
           her
           Religion
           was
           so
           farre
           differing
           from
           his
           .
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           ▪
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           she
           first
           refusing
           him
           ,
           hee
           had
           then
           iust
           cause
           to
           refuse
           her
           ,
           who
           had
           first
           by
           refusall
           of
           that
           duety
           refused
           her selfe
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           denied
           her selfe
           to
           bee
           his
           wife
           .
           And
           so
           he
           concluded
           with
           her
           ,
           that
           vnlesse
           she
           would
           be
           his
           wife
           ,
           he
           would
           no
           longer
           be
           her
           husband
           .
           This
           protestation
           no
           doubt
           ,
           amazed
           and
           troubled
           her
           not
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           vexed
           the
           silly
           womans
           mind
           ;
           especially
           for
           that
           he
           was
           and
           had
           alwaies
           beene
           such
           a
           husband
           to
           her
           ,
           so
           good
           and
           kind
           ,
           and
           euery
           way
           so
           well
           deseruing
           ,
           that
           she
           loued
           him
           as
           her
           owne
           eyes
           (
           therefore
           more
           was
           she
           to
           blame
           ,
           that
           she
           esteemed
           him
           not
           as
           the
           light
           of
           her
           eyes
           :
           )
           but
           though
           this
           troubled
           her
           sore
           ,
           yet
           it
           moued
           her
           not
           to
           her
           duety
           ;
           so
           good
           a
           scholar
           was
           she
           in
           this
           Popish
           learning
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           rather
           incur
           her
           husbands
           ,
           yea
           Gods
           displeasure
           then
           her
           Confessors
           ;
           and
           rather
           breake
           their
           
           commandements
           so
           holy
           and
           iust
           ,
           then
           his
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           vngodlie
           ,
           and
           so
           vnreasonable
           :
           and
           it
           also
           lesse
           preuayled
           with
           her
           because
           she
           imagined
           he
           would
           not
           so
           doe
           (
           though
           he
           spake
           so
           )
           but
           onely
           did
           it
           to
           feare
           her
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           feare
           hereof
           to
           make
           her
           yeeld
           vnto
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXII
           .
        
         
           Seeing
           he
           could
           not
           reclaime
           his
           Ladie
           ,
           he
           resolued
           to
           returne
           to
           Geneua
           :
           and
           of
           the
           greeuous
           temptations
           he
           endured
           :
           where
           he
           tooke
           his
           last
           farewell
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           wife
           ,
           children
           ,
           and
           friends
           :
           and
           of
           his
           heauenly
           courage
           ,
           in
           bearing
           and
           passing
           thorow
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           WHen
           therefore
           the
           good
           gentleman
           saw
           all
           things
           so
           farre
           amisse
           ,
           that
           euen
           his
           wife
           was
           against
           him
           of
           all
           other
           ,
           and
           gaue
           him
           a
           deeper
           wound
           then
           all
           other
           his
           friends
           ;
           denying
           him
           that
           societie
           and
           fellowship
           which
           the
           bond
           of
           marriage
           yeeldeth
           ,
           &
           seeing
           that
           the
           time
           passed
           without
           any
           good
           doing
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           the
           increasing
           of
           griefe
           on
           all
           sides
           ;
           hee
           theerfore
           resolued
           to
           depart
           ,
           and
           so
           calling
           his
           wife
           Victoria
           againe
           ,
           he
           iterated
           vnto
           her
           his
           former
           protestation
           ;
           and
           so
           bad
           her
           take
           it
           as
           his
           last
           warning
           .
           The
           dolefull
           day
           of
           his
           departing
           being
           come
           ,
           hee
           held
           on
           his
           purpose
           ,
           and
           so
           entred
           into
           the
           chamber
           of
           his
           father
           the
           Marquesse
           to
           do
           his
           duetie
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           his
           leaue
           :
           Who
           seeing
           his
           son
           thus
           past
           al
           hope
           of
           recouery
           ,
           quenching
           his
           fatherly
           affection
           in
           fury
           and
           raging
           madnesse
           ,
           like
           a
           frantike
           or
           desperate
           man
           ,
           reuiled
           him
           in
           most
           dispitefull
           termes
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           giues
           him
           his
           farewel
           with
           many
           a
           heauy
           and
           bitter
           curse
           .
           This
           so
           strange
           and
           extraordinary
           persecution
           ,
           did
           this
           good
           gentleman
           suffer
           for
           Christs
           sake
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           marueile
           that
           it
           did
           not
           cause
           him
           to
           looke
           backe
           againe
           ,
           and
           turne
           his
           course
           .
           But
           it
           was
           Gods
           doing
           that
           his
           father
           should
           vse
           these
           extreme
           and
           violent
           curses
           ,
           
           rather
           then
           to
           goe
           about
           to
           winne
           him
           by
           allurements
           and
           gentle
           perswasions
           :
           for
           hee
           hath
           often
           vsed
           to
           tell
           his
           friends
           ,
           that
           this
           monstrous
           inhumanity
           and
           vnnaturalnes
           of
           his
           father
           did
           rather
           confirme
           and
           settle
           his
           minde
           ;
           his
           nature
           being
           rather
           to
           be
           ledde
           then
           drawen
           ,
           and
           rather
           to
           be
           wonne
           by
           friendlinesse
           and
           faire
           meanes
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           vrged
           by
           extremities
           .
           But
           God
           would
           haue
           his
           seruant
           to
           be
           tried
           by
           both
           meanes
           :
           namely
           ,
           the
           allurements
           of
           his
           wife
           and
           the
           minacings
           of
           his
           father
           .
           Thus
           God
           would
           purge
           him
           in
           the
           fire
           of
           all
           kind
           of
           temptations
           .
           And
           thus
           by
           the
           power
           of
           Gods
           grace
           hauing
           passed
           thorow
           this
           fire
           ,
           behold
           a
           hotter
           is
           to
           be
           ventured
           on
           .
           Departing
           his
           fathers
           chamber
           ,
           with
           that
           burden
           of
           curses
           (
           which
           the
           Lord
           turned
           into
           blessings
           )
           he
           came
           into
           the
           great
           chamber
           ,
           and
           so
           into
           the
           hall
           ;
           where
           he
           found
           his
           wife
           ,
           his
           children
           ,
           his
           vncles
           sonne
           (
           afore
           spoken
           of
           )
           diuers
           noble
           gentlemen
           his
           kinsfolks
           ,
           and
           some
           his
           ancient
           familiars
           and
           domestick
           friends
           :
           all
           fraught
           with
           griefe
           ,
           and
           making
           heauy
           cheere
           ;
           nothing
           was
           heard
           but
           sighes
           ,
           and
           sobbes
           ,
           and
           cries
           ;
           nothing
           was
           seene
           but
           teares
           and
           wringing
           of
           hands
           :
           his
           wife
           embracing
           him
           ,
           and
           taking
           him
           about
           the
           necke
           ,
           beseeched
           him
           in
           most
           louing
           and
           most
           pitifull
           maner
           ,
           that
           be
           would
           haue
           care
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           whole
           house
           ;
           and
           not
           so
           wilfully
           to
           cast
           them
           all
           away
           .
           His
           yong
           children
           all
           vpon
           their
           knees
           ,
           with
           armes
           stretched
           ou
           t
           ,
           and
           hands
           holden
           vp
           ,
           and
           faces
           swolne
           with
           teares
           ,
           cried
           vnto
           him
           to
           haue
           pitie
           on
           them
           his
           owne
           bowels
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           make
           them
           fatherlesse
           before
           the
           time
           .
           His
           cosen
           and
           other
           kinsmen
           with
           heauie
           countenances
           and
           watrie
           eyes
           looked
           rufully
           on
           him
           ;
           and
           though
           for
           griefe
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           speake
           one
           word
           to
           him
           ;
           yet
           euery
           looke
           ,
           and
           euery
           countenance
           ,
           and
           euery
           gesture
           was
           a
           loud
           crie
           ,
           and
           a
           strong
           intreatie
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           stay
           ,
           and
           not
           leaue
           so
           ancient
           and
           noble
           a
           house
           in
           such
           wosull
           and
           desolate
           case
           .
           No
           words
           can
           suffice
           to
           expresse
           the
           griefe
           of
           that
           doleful
           company
           ,
           nor
           that
           lamentable
           departure
           that
           there
           was
           to
           be
           seene
           .
           Vnutterable
           was
           the
           griefe
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           
           and
           vnspeakeable
           was
           the
           torment
           &
           temptation
           which
           the
           noble
           gentleman
           felt
           in
           this
           agonv
           ,
           when
           he
           must
           either
           leaue
           Christ
           Iesus
           or
           leaue
           all
           these
           for
           him
           .
           But
           amongst
           &
           aboue
           al
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           most
           lamētable
           sight
           ,
           which
           would
           euen
           haue
           wrung
           tears
           frō
           a
           hart
           of
           flint
           .
           Amongst
           al
           his
           children
           he
           had
           one
           daughter
           ,
           a
           towardly
           &
           goodly
           yong
           gentlewoman
           of
           xij
           .
           yeres
           old
           ,
           who
           crying
           out
           amain
           &
           wallowing
           in
           teares
           ,
           fell
           downe
           ,
           &
           catching
           fast
           hold
           about
           his
           thighes
           and
           knees
           ,
           held
           him
           so
           hard
           as
           he
           could
           by
           no
           means
           shake
           her
           off
           :
           &
           the
           affectiō
           of
           a
           father
           wroght
           so
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           not
           offer
           with
           violence
           to
           hurt
           her
           ;
           he
           labored
           to
           be
           loose
           ,
           but
           she
           held
           faster
           ;
           he
           went
           away
           ,
           but
           she
           trailed
           after
           ,
           crying
           to
           him
           not
           to
           be
           so
           cruell
           to
           her
           his
           childe
           ;
           who
           came
           into
           the
           world
           by
           him
           .
           This
           so
           wonderfully
           wrought
           with
           his
           nature
           ,
           he
           being
           a
           man
           of
           a
           most
           louing
           &
           kind
           affection
           ;
           that
           he
           hath
           often
           reported
           he
           thought
           that
           all
           his
           bowels
           rowled
           about
           within
           him
           &
           that
           his
           hart
           would
           haue
           burst
           presently
           ,
           &
           there
           instantly
           haue
           died
           ,
           his
           child
           so
           hauing
           him
           fast
           about
           the
           legs
           .
           But
           notwithstāding
           al
           this
           ,
           he
           being
           armed
           with
           a
           supernatural
           &
           heauēly
           fortitude
           ,
           he
           brake
           thorow
           al
           these
           tēptations
           ,
           &
           treading
           vnder
           foot
           whatsoeuer
           might
           hinder
           him
           frō
           Christ
           ,
           he
           escaped
           out
           ofthis
           perillous
           battell
           a
           glorious
           cōquerer
           ;
           &
           so
           leauing
           that
           sorrowful
           house
           &
           dolorus
           cōpany
           ,
           he
           came
           with
           speed
           to
           the
           shore
           :
           where
           presētly
           taking
           shipping
           ,
           he
           caused
           them
           to
           hoist
           vp
           sailes
           towards
           Laesina
           with
           a
           turmoiled
           &
           distressed
           mind
           ,
           one
           way
           surcharged
           with
           sorow
           to
           remēber
           the
           maner
           of
           his
           departure
           ;
           another
           way
           surprized
           with
           ioy
           to
           remēber
           that
           he
           had
           escaped
           .
           And
           euen
           as
           a
           ship
           in
           a
           tēpestuoussea
           ,
           the
           boisterous
           waues
           tossing
           it
           vp
           &
           down
           ,
           is
           thrown
           about
           ,
           somtime
           touching
           the
           clouds
           ▪
           somtime
           plunged
           into
           the
           depth
           :
           So
           no
           doubt
           the
           noble
           mind
           of
           this
           yong
           marquesse
           was
           no
           lesse
           distracted
           with
           cotrary
           cogitations
           ;
           being
           as
           it
           were
           in
           a
           labyrinth
           of
           distempered
           affections
           :
           sometimes
           he
           could
           not
           but
           remēber
           that
           lamētable
           estate
           wherin
           he
           left
           his
           father
           ,
           wife
           ,
           &
           children
           :
           he
           often
           imagined
           he
           was
           stil
           amongst
           thē
           ;
           he
           thought
           he
           hard
           them
           cry
           &
           cal
           vpon
           him
           ;
           thought
           he
           still
           felt
           his
           litle
           deere
           daughter
           clasping
           him
           about
           the
           legs
           &
           trailing
           after
           him
           ;
           neither
           could
           he
           contain
           but
           breake
           out
           into
           tears
           ;
           neither
           could
           he
           for
           his
           life
           but
           often
           looke
           backe
           at
           that
           princely
           house
           ,
           with
           al
           those
           goodly
           orchards
           ,
           gardēs
           ,
           granges
           ,
           fields
           &
           teritories
           :
           to
           al
           which
           he
           was
           the
           only
           heire
           apparēt
           ;
           yet
           al
           which
           he
           saw
           he
           must
           leaue
           for
           Christ
           sake
           .
           But
           one
           thing
           pierced
           his
           heart
           
           to
           see
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           children
           ,
           and
           other
           his
           alliance
           standing
           on
           the
           shore
           ;
           who
           when
           they
           could
           not
           speake
           to
           him
           ,
           looked
           at
           him
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           could
           not
           see
           him
           ceased
           not
           to
           looke
           after
           the
           shippe
           as
           long
           as
           it
           was
           in
           sight
           ;
           neither
           could
           hee
           refraine
           but
           with
           a
           wofull
           countenance
           looke
           at
           them
           againe
           as
           long
           as
           hee
           could
           discerne
           them
           :
           and
           withall
           he
           called
           to
           minde
           the
           bitter
           words
           and
           heauy
           farewell
           which
           the
           Marquesse
           his
           father
           gaue
           him
           at
           his
           departure
           ;
           all
           which
           cogitations
           running
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           did
           doubtlesse
           wring
           from
           his
           sorrowfull
           heart
           many
           a
           deepe
           sigh
           and
           heauy
           grone
           ,
           and
           many
           a
           bitter
           teare
           from
           his
           watrie
           eyes
           :
           and
           yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           ,
           the
           spirituall
           strength
           and
           courage
           of
           his
           minde
           was
           constant
           and
           inuincible
           .
           And
           euen
           as
           a
           good
           Pilot
           in
           a
           raging
           sea
           ,
           when
           clouds
           and
           darkenesse
           ,
           thunder
           and
           lightnings
           ,
           storme
           and
           tempest
           runne
           together
           ,
           and
           tosse
           the
           shippe
           from
           waue
           to
           waue
           ,
           as
           lightly
           as
           a
           ball
           from
           hand
           to
           hand
           ;
           yet
           for
           all
           that
           he
           sits
           still
           at
           the
           helme
           ,
           with
           vndanted
           courage
           ,
           and
           markes
           his
           compasse
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           courage
           and
           skill
           together
           keepes
           on
           a
           right
           and
           stedfast
           course
           thorow
           all
           the
           rage
           of
           sea
           and
           weather
           :
           euen
           so
           this
           our
           thrice
           noble
           Galeacius
           taking
           hold
           of
           the
           holy
           and
           heauenly
           anchor
           ;
           namely
           ,
           a
           liuely
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           a
           stedfast
           hope
           in
           God
           ,
           he
           surmounts
           the
           clouds
           ,
           and
           fixeth
           those
           anchor-holdes
           in
           heauen
           ,
           and
           looking
           stedfastly
           with
           a
           spirituall
           eye
           ,
           at
           the
           true
           load
           starre
           :
           namely
           ,
           Christ
           Iesus
           and
           the
           hope
           of
           eternall
           happinesse
           ;
           he
           directs
           his
           course
           towards
           the
           same
           with
           an
           heroicall
           spirit
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           resolution
           thorow
           the
           tempestuous
           waues
           of
           those
           fearefull
           temptations
           :
           and
           the
           shippe
           that
           caried
           his
           body
           ,
           did
           not
           so
           fast
           transport
           him
           from
           delicate
           Italy
           towards
           Dalmatia
           ,
           as
           the
           shippe
           of
           heauenly
           constancy
           and
           loue
           of
           God
           withdrew
           his
           minde
           and
           meditation
           from
           all
           naturall
           respects
           and
           worldly
           delights
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           mount
           alost
           in
           holy
           contemplation
           .
           And
           thus
           the
           presence
           and
           grace
           of
           Gods
           spirit
           ,
           hauing
           ouercome
           the
           power
           of
           naturall
           affections
           ;
           he
           began
           to
           cheere
           vp
           himselfe
           after
           this
           tempest
           :
           and
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           bending
           the
           
           knees
           of
           his
           heart
           to
           the
           eternall
           father
           in
           heauen
           ;
           hee
           yeelded
           his
           Maiesty
           most
           hearty
           thankes
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           furnished
           his
           soule
           with
           such
           a
           portion
           of
           his
           grace
           ,
           as
           to
           withstand
           and
           conquere
           Satan
           in
           such
           a
           perillous
           battell
           :
           and
           for
           that
           hee
           had
           deliuered
           him
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           Popish
           thraldome
           ,
           from
           the
           inquisition
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           perpetuall
           imprisonment
           both
           of
           conscience
           and
           body
           which
           the
           Popish
           Church
           would
           haue
           brought
           him
           vnto
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           thus
           escaped
           their
           hands
           .
           Hee
           likewise
           praised
           God
           vnfainedly
           ,
           that
           he
           vouchsafed
           to
           giue
           him
           time
           ,
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           grace
           to
           discharge
           that
           duety
           to
           his
           wife
           the
           yong
           Marchionesse
           ,
           which
           at
           his
           first
           departure
           he
           had
           omitted
           ,
           and
           which
           oftentimes
           he
           had
           with
           great
           griefe
           bewailed
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           enabled
           him
           to
           omit
           nothing
           which
           might
           haue
           perswaded
           her
           to
           haue
           left
           Sodome
           ,
           and
           to
           haue
           vndertaken
           with
           him
           this
           blessed
           pilgrimage
           towards
           the
           heauenly
           Ierusalem
           .
           The
           remembrance
           of
           these
           things
           much
           refreshed
           his
           troubled
           minde
           .
           It
           also
           much
           contented
           and
           satisfied
           his
           conscience
           ,
           that
           vpon
           that
           monstrous
           and
           vndutifull
           behauiour
           of
           his
           wife
           towards
           him
           (
           spoken
           of
           before
           )
           hee
           had
           made
           that
           protestation
           which
           hee
           did
           :
           namely
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           vse
           the
           lawfull
           meanes
           to
           be
           diuorced
           from
           her
           ,
           who
           had
           first
           of
           al
           diuorced
           &
           cut
           off
           her selfe
           from
           him
           ,
           by
           denying
           that
           duety
           of
           loue
           ,
           which
           the
           wife
           may
           not
           denie
           to
           the
           husband
           ,
           nor
           the
           husband
           to
           the
           wife
           :
           he
           perswaded
           himselfe
           that
           this
           protestation
           would
           worke
           well
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           make
           her
           more
           confirmeable
           to
           her
           duetie
           ,
           when
           she
           had
           aduisedly
           thought
           of
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXIII
           .
        
         
           Of
           his
           iourney
           home
           againe
           by
           Venice
           ,
           and
           thorow
           Rhoetia
           ,
           Switzerland
           :
           and
           his
           safe
           arriuall
           at
           Geneua
           :
           and
           of
           the
           great
           ioy
           he
           brought
           to
           the
           Church
           by
           his
           safe
           returne
           .
        
         
           REuiuing
           his
           troubled
           spirits
           with
           these
           cogitations
           ,
           he
           arriued
           at
           Lasina
           in
           Dalmatia
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           countrey
           ouer
           against
           Italy
           ;
           from
           whence
           he
           passed
           in
           a
           very
           quiet
           passage
           ,
           and
           calme
           sea
           to
           Venice
           :
           where
           hee
           found
           many
           faithfull
           seruants
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           good
           Christians
           ;
           who
           hauing
           heard
           afore
           that
           he
           was
           gone
           to
           Vicum
           ,
           were
           exceedingly
           afraid
           for
           that
           imminent
           and
           ineuitable
           danger
           they
           saw
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           either
           to
           haue
           his
           conscience
           a
           slaue
           to
           Popish
           vanity
           ,
           or
           his
           person
           a
           prisoner
           to
           Popish
           cruelty
           ;
           therefore
           they
           ceased
           not
           to
           pray
           for
           him
           night
           and
           day
           :
           and
           yet
           for
           all
           that
           they
           feared
           greatly
           what
           would
           become
           of
           him
           .
           But
           when
           now
           at
           last
           they
           saw
           him
           returne
           ,
           both
           sound
           in
           conscience
           ,
           and
           safe
           in
           person
           ;
           &
           such
           a
           glorious
           conquerer
           ouer
           Satan
           ,
           and
           ouer
           so
           many
           strong
           temptations
           with
           which
           the
           world
           and
           naturall
           affections
           had
           assailed
           him
           :
           their
           feare
           was
           turned
           into
           comfort
           ,
           their
           sorrow
           into
           ioy
           ,
           and
           they
           all
           glorified
           the
           Lord
           for
           him
           .
           And
           so
           after
           mutuall
           comfort
           giuen
           and
           receiued
           ,
           he
           departed
           from
           Venice
           ,
           and
           trauelled
           thorow
           Rhoetia
           and
           Switzerland
           ;
           where
           he
           visited
           the
           Churches
           of
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           comforted
           them
           greatly
           with
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           by
           telling
           them
           what
           great
           things
           the
           Lord
           had
           done
           for
           him
           :
           and
           so
           by
           the
           good
           hand
           of
           his
           God
           vpon
           him
           ,
           he
           came
           in
           safety
           to
           Geneua
           the
           fourth
           of
           October
           in
           the
           yeare
           1558.
           
           His
           safe
           arriuall
           brought
           exceeding
           ioy
           to
           the
           whole
           Church
           there
           ;
           but
           especially
           to
           the
           Italian
           Congregation
           :
           for
           his
           long
           absence
           had
           brought
           them
           into
           some
           suspence
           and
           doubt
           ,
           not
           of
           any
           alteration
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           but
           of
           some
           cruell
           and
           false
           measures
           to
           haue
           beene
           offred
           him
           by
           the
           deceitfull
           
           Papists
           .
           But
           when
           they
           saw
           him
           so
           safely
           returned
           ,
           vntoucht
           in
           conscience
           ,
           and
           vnhurt
           in
           his
           person
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           passed
           so
           many
           pikes
           of
           temptations
           which
           they
           knew
           had
           beene
           pitcht
           against
           him
           ;
           they
           gaue
           great
           thankes
           to
           the
           Lord
           for
           him
           .
           But
           when
           he
           had
           discourst
           vnto
           them
           particularly
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           the
           proceedings
           :
           first
           ,
           what
           a
           strong
           battry
           of
           temptations
           and
           assaults
           the
           diuell
           and
           the
           world
           had
           planted
           against
           him
           ,
           then
           how
           manfully
           he
           fought
           and
           withstood
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           ouercame
           them
           all
           ;
           they
           fell
           into
           admiration
           of
           so
           rare
           constancy
           ,
           and
           thought
           him
           worthy
           of
           all
           honour
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           is
           giuen
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           )
           to
           suffer
           so
           much
           for
           Christ
           and
           for
           Religions
           sake
           :
           and
           in
           all
           earnest
           manner
           they
           magnified
           the
           singular
           grace
           and
           mercy
           of
           God
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           towards
           the
           whole
           Church
           in
           him
           ;
           which
           had
           not
           suffred
           his
           seruant
           (
           this
           noble
           Galeacius
           )
           to
           be
           seduced
           out
           of
           the
           way
           of
           that
           holy
           calling
           whereto
           the
           Lord
           had
           called
           him
           :
           and
           who
           had
           deliuered
           him
           from
           so
           subtile
           a
           traine
           ,
           laid
           by
           the
           policy
           of
           the
           enemy
           Satan
           ,
           to
           haue
           intrapt
           his
           soule
           and
           conscience
           ,
           by
           ouerturning
           him
           in
           the
           race
           of
           his
           Religion
           :
           and
           they
           all
           acknowledged
           that
           this
           noble
           and
           godly
           Gentleman
           found
           it
           verified
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           which
           the
           kingly
           Prophet
           saith
           in
           the
           Psalme
           :
           
             Because
             he
             hath
             trusted
             in
             me
             ,
             therefore
             I
             will
             set
             him
             free
             :
             I
             will
             be
             with
             him
             in
             his
             troubles
             ,
             I
             will
             deliuer
             him
             ,
             and
             crowne
             him
             with
             honour
             :
          
           and
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           
             he
             that
             trusteth
             in
             the
             Lord
             shall
             neuer
             be
             confounded
             .
          
           And
           thus
           the
           Church
           receiued
           a
           double
           benefit
           by
           him
           :
           for
           first
           ,
           his
           practise
           was
           an
           example
           vnto
           them
           all
           of
           a
           most
           extraordinary
           and
           heauenly
           constancy
           in
           the
           loue
           and
           profession
           of
           true
           Religion
           :
           secondly
           ,
           the
           mercifull
           dealing
           of
           the
           Lord
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           a
           notable
           confirmation
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           and
           an
           encouragement
           to
           them
           to
           perseuere
           and
           stand
           to
           the
           truth
           ,
           with
           assurance
           that
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           would
           stand
           by
           them
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXIIII
           .
        
         
           Certaine
           yeares
           after
           his
           returne
           to
           Geueua
           ,
           he
           begins
           to
           feele
           in
           himselfe
           a
           necessity
           of
           marriage
           :
           he
           deliuers
           his
           case
           to
           Caluin
           ,
           who
           refused
           to
           consent
           :
           the
           matter
           is
           referred
           to
           the
           Churches
           of
           Switzerland
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           he
           is
           resolued
           that
           he
           is
           free
           from
           his
           first
           wife
           ,
           and
           may
           marry
           againe
           .
        
         
           AND
           thus
           with
           vnspeakeable
           contentment
           in
           his
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           and
           with
           publike
           ioy
           and
           thankesgiuing
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           he
           setled
           himselfe
           at
           Geneua
           in
           his
           former
           priuate
           and
           quiet
           life
           .
           Where
           after
           a
           few
           yeares
           he
           began
           to
           find
           in
           himselfe
           some
           reasons
           which
           perswaded
           him
           to
           thinke
           it
           needefull
           for
           him
           to
           liue
           in
           the
           estate
           of
           marriage
           :
           and
           therefore
           hauing
           thus
           long
           waited
           and
           expected
           a
           more
           wise
           and
           duetiful
           answer
           from
           his
           wife
           ;
           and
           perceiuing
           by
           her
           not
           answering
           ,
           that
           she
           still
           persisted
           in
           that
           monstrous
           and
           vnnatural
           wilfulnes
           ,
           which
           her
           blinded
           Popish
           mind
           had
           formerly
           vndertaken
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           her
           blind
           and
           Popish
           guides
           ;
           he
           therefore
           purposed
           to
           take
           such
           course
           for
           his
           remedie
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           law
           of
           God
           and
           his
           Church
           should
           in
           that
           case
           seeme
           allowable
           :
           namely
           ,
           to
           be
           diuorced
           from
           her
           ;
           who
           for
           her
           part
           had
           broken
           the
           bond
           and
           vntied
           the
           knot
           of
           matrimonie
           .
           And
           first
           of
           all
           he
           imparted
           his
           mind
           and
           purpose
           to
           M.
           Caluine
           ,
           and
           craued
           his
           godly
           and
           wholsome
           counsel
           in
           a
           case
           of
           so
           great
           importance
           .
           His
           counsell
           was
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           more
           conuenient
           and
           lesse
           scandalous
           to
           the
           enemies
           of
           Religion
           ,
           if
           he
           could
           abstaine
           .
           But
           the
           Gentleman
           replied
           ,
           that
           the
           case
           was
           so
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           not
           abstaine
           ,
           and
           gaue
           him
           many
           weighty
           reasons
           which
           drew
           him
           to
           marriage
           ;
           and
           withall
           participated
           vnto
           him
           some
           secret
           reasons
           :
           for
           the
           which
           he
           affirmed
           it
           was
           altogether
           necessary
           
           for
           him
           to
           marry
           .
           Holy
           Caluine
           as
           he
           was
           a
           man
           indued
           from
           God
           with
           sharpenesse
           of
           iudgement
           ,
           and
           a
           wise
           and
           discerning
           spirit
           :
           so
           he
           foresaw
           plainely
           that
           many
           would
           speake
           euill
           of
           the
           fact
           ,
           others
           would
           take
           offence
           at
           it
           ,
           some
           would
           plainely
           condemne
           it
           ,
           and
           speake
           euill
           of
           Religion
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           because
           (
           as
           he
           truely
           said
           )
           very
           few
           did
           rightly
           conceiue
           the
           full
           truth
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           diuorcement
           :
           but
           fewest
           of
           all
           would
           or
           could
           know
           the
           whole
           circumstance
           of
           this
           particular
           fact
           .
           He
           likewise
           wisely
           considered
           that
           the
           like
           president
           was
           seldome
           seene
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           Italian
           Church
           ,
           whereof
           this
           Gentleman
           was
           a
           principall
           member
           ,
           and
           of
           speciall
           account
           ,
           both
           for
           his
           nobility
           ,
           birth
           ,
           and
           descent
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           zealous
           loue
           to
           Religion
           .
           All
           which
           considerations
           ,
           with
           diuers
           other
           ,
           made
           reuerend
           Caluine
           not
           too
           easily
           to
           subscribe
           to
           this
           purpose
           and
           motion
           of
           Galeacius
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           when
           the
           Gentleman
           vrged
           him
           out
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           and
           good
           conscience
           ,
           with
           arguments
           which
           he
           saw
           and
           confessed
           he
           could
           not
           sufficiently
           answere
           ;
           therefore
           lest
           he
           should
           burden
           and
           trouble
           the
           conscience
           of
           so
           good
           a
           man
           ,
           which
           alledged
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           driuen
           by
           necessity
           to
           that
           course
           ;
           he
           yeelded
           thus
           farre
           to
           him
           :
           that
           if
           he
           would
           repaire
           vnto
           the
           learned
           and
           reuerend
           Diuine
           
             Peter
             Martyr
          
           ,
           and
           aske
           his
           opinion
           ,
           and
           the
           opinions
           of
           all
           the
           learned
           and
           chiefe
           Diuines
           of
           Rhoetia
           ,
           and
           Switzerland
           ;
           and
           desire
           them
           seriously
           to
           consider
           of
           it
           (
           as
           in
           a
           matter
           of
           such
           moment
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           great
           consequence
           ,
           it
           was
           requisite
           )
           and
           then
           set
           downe
           their
           iudgements
           in
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           the
           reasons
           mouing
           them
           thereunto
           ;
           he
           promised
           that
           he
           would
           also
           subscribe
           vnto
           them
           ,
           and
           most
           willingly
           yeelde
           vnto
           him
           ,
           what
           liberty
           soeuer
           they
           did
           allow
           him
           :
           alwaies
           prouided
           ,
           that
           he
           also
           should
           submit
           himselfe
           vnto
           their
           censure
           ,
           and
           stand
           to
           the
           triall
           of
           their
           iudgements
           in
           this
           case
           .
           Galeacius
           most
           willingly
           yeelded
           hereunto
           ,
           as
           who
           desired
           nothing
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           the
           Lord
           by
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           voyce
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           should
           allow
           vnto
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           taking
           the
           course
           that
           Caluine
           had
           aduised
           him
           ,
           
           he
           caused
           letters
           to
           be
           drawen
           and
           sent
           to
           
             Zurich
             ,
             Berue
          
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           Churches
           of
           Switzerland
           ;
           opening
           the
           whole
           circumstance
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           expounding
           the
           case
           truely
           and
           fully
           ;
           and
           humbly
           craued
           the
           iudgement
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           a
           case
           of
           conscience
           so
           great
           and
           doubtfull
           .
           The
           chiefe
           Preachers
           and
           most
           learned
           Diuines
           yeelded
           to
           his
           honest
           and
           godly
           request
           ,
           and
           assembled
           about
           it
           :
           the
           matter
           was
           much
           and
           long
           debated
           ,
           and
           argued
           at
           large
           on
           both
           sides
           :
           and
           after
           mature
           deliberation
           ,
           and
           sufficient
           consultation
           had
           ;
           it
           was
           concluded
           and
           agreed
           on
           by
           them
           all
           with
           one
           consent̄
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           with
           safe
           conscience
           ,
           depart
           from
           that
           wife
           ,
           which
           had
           first
           of
           all
           on
           her
           owne
           part
           broken
           the
           bond
           ,
           and
           dissolued
           the
           marriage
           knot
           :
           and
           for
           the
           proofe
           of
           this
           their
           opinion
           ,
           many
           causes
           and
           reasons
           were
           alledged
           and
           laid
           downe
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           Fathers
           ,
           Councels
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Ciuil
           law
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           law
           almost
           ofal
           countries
           in
           Christendome
           .
           All
           which
           (
           both
           their
           conclusions
           &
           their
           reasons
           )
           were
           put
           in
           writing
           ,
           and
           are
           registred
           and
           safely
           recorded
           ;
           and
           are
           kept
           to
           this
           day
           ready
           to
           be
           shewed
           to
           whomsoeuer
           and
           whensoeuer
           neede
           shall
           so
           require
           :
           for
           it
           was
           thought
           good
           by
           the
           Church
           so
           to
           doe
           ;
           both
           for
           that
           the
           case
           was
           extraordinary
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           sinisterly
           spoken
           of
           ,
           and
           censured
           by
           many
           ;
           who
           knew
           not
           sufficiently
           how
           it
           stood
           :
           and
           especially
           for
           the
           preuenting
           of
           any
           slander
           or
           cauill
           ,
           which
           the
           enemies
           might
           obiect
           against
           our
           Religion
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXV
           .
        
         
           By
           publike
           sentence
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           iudgement
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           he
           is
           diuorced
           from
           his
           former
           wife
           :
           and
           after
           a
           time
           he
           marrieth
           a
           French
           Gentlewoman
           ,
           a
           widow
           of
           about
           fortie
           yeares
           of
           age
           ,
           himselfe
           then
           being
           about
           three
           and
           fortie
           .
        
         
           GAleacius
           hauing
           thus
           laid
           his
           foundation
           ▪
           proceeded
           further
           ;
           but
           still
           with
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           
           obseruing
           the
           due
           forme
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           Iustice
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           he
           craued
           publikely
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           that
           he
           might
           be
           diuorced
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           bee
           pronounced
           to
           be
           free
           and
           discharged
           from
           that
           wife
           ,
           who
           had
           already
           cut
           off
           her
           felfe
           from
           him
           .
           The
           Magistrate
           considering
           the
           trueth
           and
           circumstance
           of
           the
           case
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           iudgement
           of
           the
           Diuines
           ,
           wherunto
           also
           was
           agreable
           the
           iudgement
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           graunted
           vnto
           him
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           aduocates
           it
           was
           required
           ;
           &
           so
           in
           publik
           Court
           ,
           and
           by
           sentence
           definite
           ,
           and
           irreuocable
           he
           was
           diuorced
           ,
           and
           was
           pronounced
           to
           be
           free
           ,
           and
           discharged
           of
           his
           former
           wife
           Victoria
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           lawful
           for
           him
           and
           in
           his
           choice
           to
           liue
           vnmaried
           ,
           or
           to
           marrie
           as
           hee
           himselfe
           would
           .
           After
           which
           liberty
           obtained
           ,
           hee
           imparted
           the
           matter
           to
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           applying
           himselfe
           to
           thinke
           of
           another
           wife
           ,
           he
           asked
           their
           aduices
           in
           this
           point
           also
           .
           And
           herein
           hee
           tooke
           that
           course
           ,
           which
           generally
           men
           in
           the
           world
           take
           ,
           not
           ;
           for
           in
           his
           choice
           he
           respected
           not
           so
           much
           wealth
           ,
           birth
           nor
           beauty
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           find
           a
           fit
           companion
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           as
           with
           whom
           he
           might
           lead
           that
           which
           remained
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           in
           a
           comfortable
           contentment
           ,
           in
           tranquillity
           of
           minde
           and
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ;
           that
           so
           hee
           might
           the
           more
           cheerefully
           serue
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           waite
           for
           the
           comming
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           .
           Which
           course
           of
           his
           is
           more
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           especially
           in
           so
           great
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           honorably
           discended
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           to
           crosse
           and
           controle
           the
           carnall
           and
           worldly
           courses
           ,
           which
           men
           for
           the
           most
           part
           and
           women
           also
           obserue
           in
           their
           mariages
           ;
           respecting
           those
           things
           first
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           last
           ,
           and
           that
           last
           or
           not
           at
           al
           which
           should
           be
           first
           and
           aboue
           all
           .
           Galeacius
           continuing
           this
           his
           purpose
           ,
           and
           looking
           about
           for
           his
           choice
           ,
           the
           prouidence
           of
           God
           (
           which
           doth
           neuerfaile
           his
           children
           ,
           especially
           in
           so
           great
           matters
           )
           did
           offer
           vnto
           him
           a
           fit
           opportunity
           .
           For
           so
           it
           was
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           a
           certaine
           gentlewoman
           of
           France
           ,
           a
           wido
           we
           came
           from
           Roan
           to
           Geneua
           ,
           for
           true
           religions
           sake
           ,
           which
           she
           loued
           and
           professed
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           loue
           of
           it
           left
           her
           country
           ,
           &
           came
           thither
           for
           liberty
           of
           her
           conscience
           .
           She
           was
           a
           matronelie
           ,
           
           and
           a
           graue
           woman
           ,
           and
           well
           reported
           of
           for
           her
           modesty
           ,
           honesty
           ,
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           manifold
           good
           qualities
           :
           her
           name
           was
           
             Anna
             Fremeria
          
           ,
           and
           was
           about
           fortie
           yeares
           of
           age
           .
           All
           which
           circumstances
           Galeacius
           well
           obseruing
           ,
           thought
           her
           a
           fit
           and
           conuenient
           wife
           for
           him
           :
           and
           so
           with
           the
           consent
           and
           liking
           of
           other
           his
           good
           friends
           ,
           he
           tooke
           her
           to
           wife
           ,
           and
           married
           her
           the
           sixteenth
           day
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           1560.
           and
           in
           the
           three
           and
           fortieth
           yeare
           of
           his
           age
           ;
           and
           they
           liued
           together
           many
           yeares
           after
           with
           much
           comfort
           one
           of
           another
           ,
           &
           in
           an
           excellent
           agreement
           ,
           being
           both
           of
           the
           same
           Religion
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           mind
           ;
           alwaies
           drawing
           in
           one
           yoke
           ,
           and
           bearing
           one
           burden
           ;
           diuiding
           it
           betwixt
           them
           ;
           whether
           it
           was
           ioy
           or
           sorrow
           :
           so
           that
           the
           vnquietnes
           of
           his
           life
           past
           ,
           was
           now
           recompenced
           with
           a
           life
           full
           ofall
           contentment
           ;
           and
           so
           louing
           her
           ,
           and
           being
           truely
           loued
           ofher
           ,
           they
           spent
           their
           daies
           in
           all
           mutuall
           comfort
           ,
           solacing
           themselues
           in
           their
           quiet
           and
           priuate
           life
           ,
           and
           ioying
           in
           the
           mutuall
           faithfulnes
           and
           loyalty
           which
           one
           performed
           to
           another
           .
           Loe
           thus
           shall
           the
           man
           be
           blessed
           that
           feareth
           the
           Lord.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXVI
           .
        
         
           Of
           his
           course
           of
           life
           after
           his
           marriage
           :
           his
           frugality
           .
        
         
           NOw
           being
           married
           ,
           he
           laboured
           to
           deliuer
           and
           disburden
           himselfe
           of
           worldly
           cares
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           prescribed
           to
           himselfe
           a
           sparing
           and
           frugall
           course
           of
           life
           ;
           resoluing
           to
           keepe
           himselfe
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           his
           reuenue
           ▪
           which
           although
           it
           was
           as
           much
           againe
           as
           it
           was
           afore
           ,
           by
           his
           wiues
           dowrie
           :
           yet
           by
           many
           other
           hinderances
           was
           farre
           lesse
           then
           heretofore
           it
           had
           beene
           .
           And
           first
           for
           his
           houshold
           ,
           his
           care
           was
           to
           haue
           it
           little
           as
           might
           be
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
           for
           his
           seruice
           and
           attendance
           ,
           he
           onely
           kept
           two
           maid-seruants
           :
           and
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           he
           ledde
           his
           life
           in
           great
           sobrietie
           ,
           and
           in
           very
           meane
           estate
           ,
           yet
           alwaies
           free
           from
           sordid
           basenes
           ,
           and
           alwaies
           keeping
           a
           seemely
           decorum
           ;
           neuer
           
           wanting
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           necessary
           ,
           nor
           hauing
           much
           that
           was
           superfluous
           .
           His
           attire
           was
           plaine
           and
           homely
           ,
           
           but
           alwaies
           comely
           ,
           cleane
           and
           handsome
           :
           and
           he
           that
           in
           his
           owne
           countrey
           might
           haue
           beene
           Lord
           of
           so
           many
           tenants
           ,
           and
           commander
           of
           so
           many
           seruants
           ,
           did
           now
           walke
           the
           streets
           of
           Geneua
           alone
           ,
           often
           not
           hauing
           the
           attendance
           of
           one
           man
           :
           yea
           he
           would
           not
           disdain
           to
           come
           himselfe
           into
           
           the
           market
           ,
           nor
           think
           scorn
           to
           prouide
           himself
           of
           necessaries
           :
           and
           sometime
           would
           buy
           and
           cary
           home
           fruits
           ,
           herbs
           ,
           roots
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           things
           .
           And
           this
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           together
           with
           liberty
           oftrue
           Religion
           ,
           he
           esteemed
           greater
           happines
           then
           the
           Marquesdome
           of
           Vicum
           .
           And
           although
           by
           this
           course
           of
           life
           he
           could
           scarce
           be
           discerned
           from
           an
           ordinary
           man
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           common
           sort
           of
           people
           :
           notwithstanding
           
           in
           his
           countenance
           appeared
           that
           grauity
           in
           his
           gestures
           ,
           behauiours
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           whole
           body
           shone
           that
           comely
           maiesty
           ;
           as
           any
           wise
           man
           to
           haue
           seene
           him
           ,
           and
           well
           considered
           him
           ,
           would
           haue
           presently
           iudged
           that
           he
           came
           of
           noble
           race
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           beene
           fit
           for
           the
           greatest
           imployments
           of
           the
           world
           :
           which
           also
           was
           so
           much
           the
           greater
           ,
           because
           that
           with
           his
           excellency
           of
           birth
           and
           person
           ,
           &
           perfection
           of
           all
           gentlemanly
           behauiours
           was
           ioyned
           true
           godlines
           ,
           &
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ;
           which
           of
           it selfe
           is
           of
           such
           force
           as
           it
           is
           able
           euen
           to
           honour
           him
           ,
           who
           wanteth
           these
           worldly
           ornaments
           and
           outward
           perfections
           .
           How
           much
           therefore
           did
           it
           magnifie
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           it
           in
           so
           great
           measure
           ,
           and
           accompanied
           with
           so
           many
           true
           complements
           of
           gentry
           and
           honor
           ?
           By
           alwhich
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           that
           so
           many
           parts
           of
           the
           chiefest
           excellencies
           meeting
           in
           that
           one
           man
           ,
           made
           him
           to
           shine
           aboue
           other
           the
           members
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           euen
           as
           the
           moone
           amongst
           the
           stars
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Italian
           Church
           ,
           though
           but
           little
           of
           it selfe
           ;
           yet
           by
           the
           vertues
           and
           worthinesse
           of
           this
           one
           noble
           gentleman
           ,
           seemed
           worthy
           to
           be
           compared
           with
           the
           whole
           Church
           of
           Geneua
           .
           And
           as
           he
           was
           a
           credit
           
           and
           honour
           vnto
           that
           Church
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           againe
           most
           honorablie
           esteemed
           of
           that
           Church
           :
           yea
           not
           onely
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           and
           State
           of
           Geneua
           :
           for
           not
           one
           Senator
           nor
           Magistrate
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           not
           one
           of
           the
           Preachers
           &
           Ministers
           of
           the
           church
           was
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           which
           
           had
           not
           alwaies
           in
           their
           mouthes
           ,
           the
           commendation
           of
           noble
           Galeacius
           :
           yea
           he
           was
           honored
           and
           highly
           esteemed
           of
           bythem
           all
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           hard
           to
           say
           whether
           hee
           was
           more
           loued
           ,
           or
           admired
           amongst
           them
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           he
           was
           loued
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           lookt
           at
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           spoken
           of
           by
           all
           men
           ,
           magnified
           and
           extolled
           ,
           yea
           wondred
           at
           of
           all
           men
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           knew
           not
           many
           himselfe
           ,
           yet
           all
           men
           laboured
           to
           knowe
           him
           .
           No
           publike
           meeting
           was
           appointed
           ,
           no
           solemne
           feast
           was
           made
           ,
           wherto
           this
           our
           Galeacius
           was
           not
           most
           solemnly
           called
           :
           yea
           euery
           man
           was
           desirous
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           happy
           was
           he
           that
           might
           haue
           his
           company
           :
           yea
           they
           thought
           their
           meetings
           graced
           ,
           and
           their
           houses
           honoured
           with
           his
           presence
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           assemblies
           the
           chiefest
           and
           highest
           roome
           was
           offred
           him
           :
           yeawas
           thrust
           vpon
           him
           ,
           though
           
           he
           nothing
           at
           all
           respected
           it
           .
           And
           although
           he
           refused
           the
           name
           and
           title
           of
           Marquesse
           ;
           because
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           had
           cut
           off
           his
           succession
           ,
           and
           depriued
           him
           of
           that
           honour
           because
           of
           his
           Religion
           :
           notwithstanding
           ,
           do
           what
           he
           could
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           byno
           other
           name
           al
           his
           life
           long
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           by
           some
           few
           his
           friends
           and
           fauorites
           ,
           but
           by
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           ,
           euen
           strangers
           themselues
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           not
           of
           his
           Religion
           .
           For
           all
           men
           thinking
           that
           he
           had
           iniury
           to
           be
           depriued
           of
           his
           lawfull
           succession
           ;
           therfore
           though
           they
           could
           not
           giue
           him
           the
           liuing
           and
           estate
           ,
           yet
           they
           gaue
           him
           all
           they
           could
           ▪
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           name
           and
           title
           .
           Such
           were
           his
           noble
           and
           gentlemanly
           qualities
           (
           besides
           his
           Christian
           vertues
           )
           that
           they
           wonne
           the
           loue
           and
           liking
           of
           all
           men
           ;
           and
           caused
           them
           to
           honour
           him
           far
           aboue
           that
           he
           desired
           or
           
           cared
           for
           :
           yea
           euery
           one
           laboured
           to
           shew
           any
           seruice
           or
           to
           performe
           any
           duety
           of
           loue
           and
           kindnes
           towards
           him
           :
           nay
           strangers
           themselues
           were
           desirous
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           were
           drawen
           into
           an
           admiration
           ofhim
           :
           insomuch
           as
           whensoeuer
           any
           of
           the
           nobility
           or
           Princes
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           especially
           of
           Italy
           ,
           did
           trauell
           to
           see
           forraine
           nations
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           taking
           Geneua
           in
           their
           way
           (
           which
           place
           generally
           all
           trauellers
           haue
           a
           great
           desire
           to
           see
           )
           they
           would
           by
           no
           meanes
           omit
           to
           see
           and
           visit
           Galeacius
           .
           Thus
           did
           Francis
           and
           
           Alphonsus
           the
           yong
           Dukes
           of
           
             Ferrara
             ,
             Octauius
          
           the
           Prince
           of
           Selerum
           :
           and
           thus
           did
           Fernesius
           the
           Duke
           of
           Parma
           ,
           and
           diuers
           other
           :
           who
           in
           their
           trauell
           comming
           by
           Geneua
           entertained
           him
           in
           all
           the
           complements
           of
           courtesie
           and
           of
           honour
           ,
           no
           lesse
           then
           if
           he
           had
           beene
           at
           Naples
           in
           his
           former
           glorie
           ;
           or
           if
           he
           had
           still
           beene
           a
           courtier
           in
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           he
           had
           beene
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           no
           Noble
           man
           ,
           no
           Embassador
           ,
           no
           great
           scholar
           ,
           no
           man
           of
           note
           ,
           of
           any
           forraine
           nation
           came
           that
           way
           ,
           but
           presently
           they
           vsed
           meanes
           to
           haue
           a
           sight
           of
           this
           noble
           Marquesse
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           desired
           to
           haue
           some
           company
           and
           conference
           with
           him
           :
           So
           that
           he
           was
           resorted
           vnto
           continually
           by
           men
           of
           all
           sorts
           ;
           as
           though
           he
           had
           not
           beene
           a
           priuate
           man
           ,
           keeping
           a
           meane
           estate
           and
           dwelling
           in
           a
           little
           house
           ;
           but
           rather
           as
           though
           he
           had
           beene
           a
           great
           Prince
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           or
           one
           neere
           in
           place
           to
           the
           Emperour
           himselfe
           .
           But
           though
           all
           men
           desired
           his
           acquaintance
           and
           company
           ,
           and
           he
           againe
           was
           not
           curious
           in
           that
           point
           ,
           but
           courteous
           to
           
           all
           as
           occasion
           was
           offred
           :
           yet
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           his
           most
           familiar
           conuersation
           was
           with
           the
           men
           of
           his
           owne
           nation
           :
           namely
           ,
           with
           his
           countrimen
           the
           Italians
           ,
           of
           whom
           there
           was
           a
           flourishing
           Church
           at
           Geneua
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           and
           which
           also
           flourished
           the
           better
           by
           his
           meanes
           ,
           as
           heretofore
           hath
           beene
           declared
           .
           Amongst
           whom
           though
           he
           behaued
           himselfe
           ,
           it
           is
           doubtfull
           whether
           more
           ciuilly
           ,
           or
           more
           humbly
           ;
           yet
           for
           all
           that
           he
           was
           honoured
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           vsed
           more
           like
           a
           Lord
           then
           a
           priuate
           man
           :
           which
           although
           he
           in
           euery
           respect
           deserued
           ,
           yet
           by
           no
           meanes
           desired
           .
           And
           so
           besides
           all
           his
           worthy
           and
           excellent
           parts
           ,
           his
           humble
           minde
           and
           
           friendly
           conuersation
           made
           him
           more
           honourable
           .
           And
           to
           speake
           but
           truth
           of
           him
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           question
           hee
           was
           not
           onely
           a
           good
           Christian
           ,
           but
           (
           which
           is
           not
           alwaies
           seene
           )
           a
           perfect
           and
           an
           absolute
           man
           :
           yea
           a
           man
           can
           hardly
           name
           any
           of
           those
           good
           parts
           and
           amiable
           qualities
           ;
           which
           for
           
           the
           most
           part
           doe
           winne
           a
           man
           loue
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           which
           were
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           this
           noble
           gentleman
           .
           For
           besides
           his
           noble
           birth
           and
           Princely
           education
           ,
           his
           Religion
           and
           
           true
           feare
           of
           God
           ;
           he
           was
           also
           humble
           minded
           ,
           affable
           ,
           curteous
           and
           friendly
           to
           all
           men
           :
           he
           was
           wise
           ,
           discreete
           ,
           of
           good
           
           conceit
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           excellent
           speech
           and
           discourse
           .
           It
           would
           haue
           delighted
           a
           man
           to
           haue
           heard
           him
           speake
           ;
           for
           as
           his
           memory
           was
           exceeding
           good
           ,
           so
           his
           naturall
           eloquence
           ,
           his
           smooth
           stile
           ,
           his
           easie
           ,
           quiet
           and
           seemely
           deliuerie
           ,
           made
           his
           speech
           to
           be
           greatly
           commended
           of
           all
           that
           heard
           him
           .
           A
           man
           would
           haue
           wondred
           to
           haue
           seene
           how
           many
           ,
           euen
           of
           the
           best
           sort
           ,
           would
           haue
           laboured
           to
           haue
           bin
           in
           his
           company
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           haue
           catcht
           vp
           &
           eaten
           his
           words
           from
           his
           mouth
           ,
           when
           it
           pleased
           him
           to
           discourse
           of
           some
           of
           those
           exploits
           and
           aduentures
           ,
           which
           had
           fallen
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           his
           own
           knowledg
           :
           as
           of
           the
           Emperor
           Charles
           the
           fift
           his
           voiage
           into
           Prouence
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           warres
           which
           he
           waged
           in
           Gelderland
           ,
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Cleeue
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           other
           great
           affaires
           and
           special
           imployments
           .
           Neither
           was
           hee
           onely
           a
           fit
           companion
           for
           gentlemen
           and
           men
           of
           
           estate
           ,
           but
           such
           was
           the
           mildnes
           of
           his
           nature
           and
           disposition
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           also
           kind
           and
           courteous
           to
           men
           of
           lower
           place
           ,
           and
           most
           ofall
           to
           the
           poore
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           godly
           and
           honest
           he
           would
           conuerse
           as
           familiarly
           ,
           as
           with
           his
           equals
           ,
           or
           with
           men
           of
           greater
           place
           .
           He
           was
           also
           of
           a
           free
           and
           liberall
           hart
           ,
           no
           poore
           or
           distressed
           man
           did
           euer
           
           require
           his
           assistance
           ,
           or
           craue
           his
           helpe
           ,
           but
           presently
           hee
           would
           reach
           vuto
           them
           his
           helping
           hand
           ,
           and
           relieue
           them
           by
           all
           meanes
           he
           could
           ,
           yea
           the
           want
           of
           his
           former
           wealth
           and
           losse
           of
           his
           Marquesdome
           ,
           did
           neuer
           grieue
           him
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           had
           not
           wherewithall
           to
           exercise
           his
           charitie
           ,
           towards
           the
           poore
           soules
           of
           God
           :
           it
           was
           his
           ioy
           and
           delight
           to
           be
           lending
           and
           giuing
           to
           those
           that
           wanted
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           respect
           onely
           he
           often
           wished
           himselfe
           as
           great
           a
           man
           in
           Geneua
           as
           he
           was
           in
           Italy
           :
           but
           to
           his
           power
           and
           ability
           his
           good
           workes
           did
           farre
           exceed
           the
           proude
           and
           pharisaical
           papists
           ,
           
           who
           glorie
           in
           their
           workes
           ,
           and
           will
           bee
           saued
           by
           them
           .
           Prisoners
           &
           men
           in
           danger
           did
           often
           feele
           his
           bountie
           ;
           hee
           omitted
           not
           to
           visite
           his
           sicke
           brethren
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           diligently
           :
           such
           as
           were
           poore
           hee
           relieued
           ;
           yea
           the
           
           richest
           and
           learnedst
           of
           all
           ,
           did
           thinke
           themselues
           in
           their
           sicknesses
           happy
           to
           haue
           him
           with
           them
           ;
           his
           presence
           and
           
           company
           ,
           but
           especially
           his
           talke
           and
           Christian
           exhortations
           were
           so
           comfortable
           vnto
           them
           .
           His
           ordinary
           exercises
           were
           these
           ;
           euery
           day
           hee
           repaired
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           heard
           diuine
           seruice
           ,
           and
           missed
           not
           to
           be
           present
           at
           prayers
           with
           the
           congregation
           ,
           especially
           he
           neuer
           omitted
           to
           heare
           the
           Sermons
           and
           the
           word
           preached
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           alwaies
           with
           wonderful
           deuotion
           &
           reuerence
           to
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           he
           iudged
           and
           esteemed
           that
           the
           true
           happines
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           onely
           sweete
           and
           pleasant
           life
           consisted
           in
           liuing
           holily
           ,
           in
           walking
           in
           Gods
           waies
           ,
           in
           meeting
           with
           Satans
           temptations
           ,
           in
           bridling
           the
           corruptions
           of
           his
           nature
           ,
           and
           in
           seruing
           God
           truely
           and
           sincerely
           without
           hypocrisie
           :
           vnto
           all
           which
           steps
           of
           happines
           he
           thought
           he
           could
           neuer
           attaine
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           ;
           wherunto
           he
           also
           adioyned
           a
           daily
           course
           of
           reading
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           thus
           labouring
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           lay
           the
           foundations
           of
           his
           own
           saluatiō
           ,
           which
           he
           applied
           to
           the
           profit
           and
           comfort
           ,
           not
           ofhimselfe
           ,
           alone
           ,
           but
           of
           many
           others
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Besides
           al
           this
           ,
           for
           the
           loue
           he
           beare
           vnto
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           do
           al
           good
           he
           could
           ;
           he
           tooke
           vpon
           him
           
           the
           office
           of
           an
           Elder
           in
           the
           Church
           :
           the
           duety
           whereof
           he
           supplied
           daily
           ,
           carefully
           obseruing
           and
           inquiring
           into
           the
           maners
           and
           liues
           of
           professors
           ;
           allowing
           &
           incouraging
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           censuring
           the
           offenders
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           with
           great
           care
           &
           conscience
           ,
           lest
           that
           scandals
           &
           offences
           might
           arise
           
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           whereby
           either
           the
           quiet
           and
           good
           estate
           
             ofthe
             
               of
               the
            
          
           Church
           at
           home
           might
           be
           disturbed
           ,
           or
           the
           enemie
           might
           haue
           any
           occasion
           to
           slander
           the
           profession
           of
           Religion
           .
           Neither
           stayed
           he
           here
           ,
           but
           beside
           this
           publike
           care
           and
           
           labour
           ,
           hee
           also
           was
           daily
           well
           occupied
           in
           more
           priuate
           matters
           :
           for
           where
           euer
           he
           saw
           ,
           obserued
           ,
           or
           heard
           of
           any
           dissensions
           ,
           sutes
           in
           law
           ,
           or
           controuersies
           amongst
           Christian
           neighbours
           ,
           hee
           was
           exceeding
           carefull
           to
           end
           and
           compasse
           them
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           a
           ripe
           wit
           and
           a
           good
           conceit
           and
           deepe
           insight
           ,
           so
           hee
           would
           imploy
           them
           all
           to
           the
           finding
           out
           the
           trueth
           and
           state
           of
           the
           
           cause
           :
           and
           hauing
           found
           it
           ,
           hee
           would
           vse
           all
           his
           authority
           ,
           yea
           he
           would
           make
           himselfe
           beholden
           to
           men
           ,
           on
           condition
           they
           would
           yeelde
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           in
           peace
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           his
           whole
           course
           of
           life
           sauoured
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           did
           shew
           him
           to
           to
           be
           a
           sanctified
           man
           ;
           yet
           doubtlesse
           he
           thoght
           himselfe
           borne
           not
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           for
           God
           and
           for
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           he
           thought
           no
           time
           so
           well
           spent
           ,
           nor
           any
           busines
           so
           wel
           dispatcht
           ,
           as
           that
           wherin
           ,
           not
           any
           priuate
           gain
           ,
           or
           pleasure
           to
           himselfe
           was
           sought
           or
           obtained
           ,
           but
           only
           Gods
           glory
           aduanced
           ,
           his
           Church
           edified
           ,
           religion
           maintained
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           worke
           of
           Gods
           grace
           confirmed
           in
           himselfe
           and
           others
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXVII
           .
        
         
           Being
           aged
           he
           falleth
           into
           a
           long
           and
           languishing
           sicknesse
           .
        
         
           ANd
           thus
           he
           liued
           at
           Geneua
           many
           yeres
           full
           of
           ioy
           and
           quietnes
           ,
           comfort
           ,
           and
           contentment
           :
           farre
           from
           all
           worldly
           ambition
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           forgetting
           what
           he
           was
           ,
           &
           what
           he
           was
           borne
           to
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           onely
           respecting
           what
           he
           was
           to
           inherite
           in
           the
           world
           to
           come
           ;
           &
           as
           he
           had
           begun
           ,
           so
           he
           continued
           in
           a
           loathing
           and
           detestation
           of
           all
           popish
           superstition
           ,
           and
           impieties
           .
           But
           with
           this
           great
           quietnes
           of
           mind
           and
           conscience
           there
           wanted
           not
           some
           outward
           and
           corporal
           vexations
           :
           for
           after
           his
           long
           peace
           ,
           new
           afflictions
           &
           storms
           came
           vpon
           him
           ,
           wherby
           the
           Almighty
           would
           yet
           better
           trie
           him
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           faith
           ,
           his
           hope
           ,
           his
           patience
           and
           perseuerance
           to
           shine
           more
           gloriously
           ;
           that
           so
           afterward
           he
           might
           receiue
           a
           more
           excellent
           reward
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           glorious
           crowne
           .
           For
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           fell
           sicke
           of
           a
           grieuous
           ,
           doubtful
           &
           dangerous
           disease
           ,
           which
           had
           bred
           vpon
           him
           by
           abundance
           of
           rheume
           ,
           wherby
           he
           became
           so
           short
           winded
           that
           he
           could
           hardly
           draw
           his
           breath
           ;
           by
           force
           of
           such
           weakenes
           he
           was
           exceedingly
           tormented
           night
           and
           day
           :
           for
           the
           good
           gentleman
           was
           constrained
           oftentimes
           to
           sit
           vp
           whole
           nights
           together
           
           and
           was
           faine
           to
           be
           remoued
           from
           roome
           to
           roome
           ,
           and
           from
           one
           place
           to
           another
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           by
           any
           meanes
           he
           might
           take
           some
           sleepe
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           vehemency
           of
           this
           disease
           was
           almost
           quit
           gone
           from
           him
           .
           This
           disease
           had
           growen
           vpon
           him
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           many
           and
           long
           and
           sore
           iournies
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           by
           sea
           and
           by
           land
           for
           his
           conscience
           sake
           :
           and
           of
           the
           great
           distempers
           and
           alterations
           of
           the
           state
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           which
           for
           his
           soules
           sake
           he
           had
           vndergone
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXVIII
           .
        
         
           A
           new
           temptation
           assaults
           him
           :
           a
           Iesuite
           is
           sent
           from
           his
           friends
           in
           Italy
           to
           reclaime
           him
           ,
           by
           offring
           him
           great
           summes
           of
           money
           ,
           and
           to
           ▪
           make
           his
           yonger
           sonne
           a
           Cardinall
           :
           but
           he
           valiantly
           scorneth
           it
           all
           ,
           and
           sends
           him
           backe
           with
           shame
           .
        
         
           BVt
           this
           languishing
           sickenesse
           did
           not
           so
           much
           afflict
           his
           weake
           and
           aged
           body
           as
           Satan
           laboured
           by
           another
           deuice
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           temptation
           to
           trouble
           and
           vex
           his
           righteous
           soule
           .
           For
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           that
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           when
           this
           disease
           had
           seazed
           vpon
           him
           ,
           there
           came
           to
           Geneua
           out
           of
           Italy
           a
           nephew
           of
           his
           ,
           the
           naturall
           sonne
           of
           his
           owne
           sister
           ,
           with
           letters
           to
           him
           from
           his
           former
           wife
           Victoria
           the
           Marchionesse
           ,
           as
           also
           from
           his
           eldest
           sonne
           the
           yong
           Marquesse
           :
           vnto
           which
           letters
           this
           yong
           gentleman
           being
           also
           a
           scholar
           ,
           added
           many
           words
           of
           his
           owne
           to
           little
           purpose
           ;
           labouring
           to
           perswade
           and
           allure
           him
           with
           much
           and
           vaine
           babling
           ,
           that
           now
           at
           the
           last
           he
           would
           acknowledge
           his
           error
           ,
           and
           returne
           home
           againe
           to
           his
           owne
           countrie
           to
           his
           former
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           ancient
           inheritance
           ,
           that
           goodly
           Marquesdome
           .
           The
           principall
           cause
           both
           of
           their
           writing
           ,
           and
           his
           comming
           so
           farre
           was
           this
           :
           because
           that
           if
           he
           would
           now
           at
           last
           returne
           againe
           ,
           hereby
           he
           said
           that
           out
           of
           all
           doubt
           he
           might
           aduance
           his
           yongest
           sonne
           Charles
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           princely
           State
           of
           a
           Cardinall
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           be
           some
           great
           Bishop
           .
           For
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           whereas
           your
           sonne
           is
           now
           admitted
           into
           holy
           orders
           ,
           and
           is
           (
           for
           his
           great
           
           friends
           and
           alliance
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           special
           towardlines
           )
           in
           possibility
           of
           so
           great
           preferment
           ,
           your
           pertinacy
           and
           obstinate
           peruersenes
           ,
           in
           following
           and
           defending
           a
           new
           found
           and
           vpstart
           Religion
           ;
           and
           condemned
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           by
           al
           the
           great
           estates
           of
           Italy
           ,
           is
           the
           very
           only
           hindrance
           of
           your
           sons
           preferment
           .
           These
           kind
           of
           news
           how
           highly
           they
           offended
           the
           holy
           and
           Christian
           soule
           of
           this
           thrice
           noble
           Galeasius
           ,
           who
           from
           his
           hart
           abhorred
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           soule
           detested
           those
           vaine
           and
           vngodly
           and
           prophane
           dignities
           in
           the
           popish
           Church
           ;
           I
           leaue
           it
           to
           be
           iudged
           by
           the
           Christian
           reader
           .
           And
           therfore
           hauing
           with
           much
           griefe
           of
           mind
           hard
           thus
           much
           of
           this
           vnsauory
           and
           vnpleasant
           message
           ,
           and
           not
           ablelonger
           to
           forbeare
           ,
           lie
           first
           of
           all
           tooke
           the
           letters
           ,
           and
           before
           his
           face
           that
           brought
           them
           ,
           threw
           them
           into
           the
           fire
           ;
           and
           then
           briefly
           ,
           but
           grauely
           ,
           wisely
           ,
           and
           zealously
           hee
           shaped
           him
           his
           answere
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           :
           thinking
           so
           badde
           and
           base
           a
           message
           vnworthie
           the
           time
           and
           labour
           of
           writing
           .
           And
           first
           of
           all
           hee
           tolde
           him
           ,
           that
           there
           could
           not
           haue
           come
           to
           him
           more
           heauie
           and
           vnwelcome
           newes
           of
           his
           sonne
           then
           these
           ;
           that
           hee
           was
           so
           blind
           a
           Papist
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           hope
           of
           this
           worldly
           aduancement
           he
           would
           venture
           the
           ruine
           and
           subuersion
           of
           his
           soule
           .
           And
           bad
           him
           tell
           his
           sonne
           that
           he
           would
           hinder
           him
           in
           that
           vngodly
           course
           by
           all
           meanes
           he
           could
           :
           and
           hee
           said
           ,
           hee
           knew
           not
           whether
           it
           more
           grieued
           him
           to
           see
           the
           vanity
           of
           his
           sons
           proceeding
           ,
           then
           it
           reioyced
           him
           that
           it
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           any
           waies
           to
           hinder
           him
           in
           the
           same
           :
           Yea
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           know
           thou
           ,
           and
           let
           that
           my
           seduced
           sonne
           know
           ,
           that
           you
           could
           haue
           vsed
           scarce
           any
           argument
           vnto
           me
           so
           forcible
           to
           make
           me
           persist
           in
           my
           Religion
           ,
           and
           to
           detest
           Popery
           ,
           as
           this
           ;
           that
           in
           so
           doing
           I
           may
           hinder
           my
           sonne
           from
           the
           abominable
           dignities
           of
           the
           Popish
           Church
           :
           and
           therefore
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           returne
           my
           son
           this
           answere
           ;
           that
           in
           stead
           of
           helping
           him
           to
           these
           preferments
           ,
           I
           will
           pray
           for
           euer
           to
           the
           Lord
           for
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           father
           of
           his
           soule
           and
           mine
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           open
           his
           eyes
           to
           see
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           may
           haue
           grace
           after
           the
           example
           of
           me
           his
           father
           to
           see
           the
           horriblesuperstitious
           
           idolatries
           &
           impieties
           of
           Popery
           ,
           &
           seeing
           thē
           to
           abhor
           &
           detest
           them
           :
           &
           renouncing
           the
           vanities
           of
           al
           worldly
           pomp
           and
           honor
           ,
           to
           direct
           his
           foote
           steps
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           embrace
           his
           holytruth
           ,
           and
           yeeld
           his
           soule
           and
           conscience
           obedient
           to
           the
           heauenly
           calling
           ,
           and
           so
           become
           the
           seruant
           and
           childe
           of
           the
           most
           high
           God
           :
           whereby
           he
           may
           aspire
           and
           attaine
           to
           the
           true
           and
           highest
           dignity
           ;
           which
           is
           to
           enioy
           the
           fauour
           and
           comfortable
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           &
           his
           holy
           grace
           ;
           to
           loue
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           loued
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           at
           last
           to
           be
           aduanced
           to
           that
           heauenly
           and
           eternalglory
           which
           is
           prepared
           for
           them
           who
           in
           this
           world
           do
           forsake
           themselues
           and
           their
           owne
           desires
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           in
           true
           holines
           serue
           the
           Lord.
           With
           these
           and
           such
           like
           holy
           speeches
           he
           answered
           the
           disholy
           and
           dishonest
           demand
           of
           this
           carnall
           Papist
           .
           But
           for
           all
           that
           this
           importunate
           and
           vnreasonable
           Iesuite
           (
           for
           he
           was
           of
           that
           sect
           )
           ceased
           not
           to
           be
           troublesome
           to
           this
           noble
           and
           holy
           Gentleman
           ▪
           still
           vrging
           him
           with
           fond
           and
           friuolous
           reasons
           ,
           and
           pressing
           him
           with
           rediculous
           arguments
           :
           as
           this
           especially
           for
           one
           ;
           he
           promised
           him
           a
           huge
           sum
           of
           money
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           returne
           home
           :
           which
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           lies
           ready
           at
           Lions
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           Brokers
           and
           Exchangers
           there
           are
           prepared
           to
           pay
           it
           .
           And
           he
           further
           assured
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           come
           againe
           into
           Italy
           ,
           they
           had
           procured
           him
           liberty
           of
           his
           conscience
           and
           Religion
           at
           Turing
           :
           and
           there
           also
           (
           he
           said
           )
           he
           should
           find
           a
           great
           summe
           of
           money
           ready
           for
           him
           .
           But
           when
           this
           importunatefellow
           presumed
           to
           presse
           the
           good
           conscience
           of
           this
           resolute
           Gentleman
           with
           such
           base
           arguments
           ▪
           and
           began
           to
           weigh
           Religion
           in
           a
           paire
           of
           gold
           weights
           ;
           then
           the
           noble
           heart
           of
           this
           holy
           Christian
           could
           not
           but
           shew
           it selfe
           mooued
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           a
           holy
           zeale
           and
           an
           ardent
           loue
           of
           his
           Sauior
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           he
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             Let
             their
             money
             perish
             with
             thē
             who
             esteeme
             al
             the
             gold
             in
             the
             worldworth
             one
             daies
             society
             with
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           &
           his
           holy
           spirit
           :
           &
           cursed
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           be
           that
           religion
           for
           euer
           ,
           which
           shal
           wed
           men
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           &
           diuorce
           them
           from
           God.
           Go
           home
           therfore
           ,
           saith
           noble
           Galeacius
           ,
           take
           away
           thy
           siluer
           again
           ,
           &
           make
           much
           of
           that
           drosse
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           together
           with
           your
           dregs
           of
           popery
           ,
           lock
           thē
           vp
           together
           in
           the
           chest
           
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           And
           as
           for
           me
           ,
           know
           it
           ,
           that
           my
           Lord
           &
           Sauior
           Christ
           ,
           hath
           made
           me
           enamored
           of
           far
           more
           precious
           iewels
           and
           durable
           riches
           .
           But
           the
           heauenly
           constancy
           of
           this
           holy
           man
           ,
           droue
           this
           frantike
           papist
           from
           his
           bias
           ,
           into
           an
           extreme
           choller
           ,
           for
           he
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           his
           Popes
           holy
           religion
           thought
           that
           when
           all
           arguments
           had
           failed
           ,
           yet
           money
           would
           haue
           wonne
           him
           ,
           and
           therfore
           seeing
           him
           so
           highly
           to
           scorne
           ,
           and
           so
           disdainfully
           to
           contemne
           so
           great
           offers
           ,
           hee
           thought
           it
           very
           strange
           ;
           and
           therefore
           seeing
           all
           his
           labor
           lost
           ,
           and
           his
           best
           hold
           proue
           so
           weake
           ,
           he
           fell
           from
           mony
           to
           meere
           madnes
           ;
           and
           forgetting
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           his
           duty
           ,
           brake
           out
           into
           ill
           words
           ,
           and
           reproohfull
           termes
           :
           But
           when
           the
           Magistrate
           was
           informed
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           saw
           that
           this
           arrogant
           papist
           durst
           so
           far
           abuse
           the
           patience
           of
           so
           honorable
           a
           man
           ,
           therfore
           by
           their
           authority
           ,
           they
           forbad
           him
           the
           Citie
           (
           as
           the
           manner
           of
           that
           place
           is
           in
           such
           cafes
           )
           and
           so
           this
           newes
           bringer
           had
           his
           pasport
           to
           be
           packing
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           home
           and
           count
           his
           siluer
           ;
           and
           there
           to
           bragge
           of
           his
           good
           successe
           ;
           for
           he
           now
           could
           say
           by
           good
           experience
           ,
           that
           so
           much
           money
           as
           was
           enough
           to
           lead
           an
           hundred
           popish
           friers
           to
           and
           fro
           whither
           a
           man
           would
           ,
           like
           Beares
           by
           the
           nose
           ,
           could
           not
           touch
           the
           conscience
           of
           one
           protestant
           ,
           much
           lesse
           make
           him
           a
           papist
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XXIX
           .
        
         
           Being
           deliuered
           from
           the
           importunitie
           of
           the
           Iesuit
           :
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           came
           a
           Monke
           ,
           nimble
           witted
           and
           learned
           ,
           a
           kinsman
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           strong
           conceit
           that
           he
           could
           haue
           reclaimed
           him
           :
           but
           he
           came
           too
           late
           ,
           the
           Marquesse
           being
           dead
           before
           he
           came
           .
        
         
           AND
           thus
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           deliuer
           this
           sick
           gentleman
           from
           this
           troublesome
           tempter
           ,
           and
           this
           messenger
           of
           Satan
           which
           came
           to
           haue
           buffeted
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           buffeted
           ,
           yea
           and
           vanquished
           him
           ,
           &
           Satan
           in
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           might
           report
           at
           home
           ,
           that
           he
           found
           the
           Marquesse
           sicke
           in
           bodie
           ,
           but
           whole
           in
           mind
           ,
           yea
           that
           he
           neuer
           saw
           in
           all
           his
           life
           so
           resolute
           a
           conscience
           ,
           and
           so
           couragious
           a
           mind
           in
           so
           weake
           a
           body
           .
           And
           
           thus
           the
           Lord
           doubtlesse
           did
           in
           mercy
           to
           him
           ;
           that
           being
           from
           this
           disquiet
           companion
           ▪
           he
           might
           with
           more
           comfort
           and
           lesse
           griefe
           ,
           beare
           the
           burden
           of
           his
           sickenes
           ,
           which
           now
           grew
           vpon
           him
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           left
           him
           not
           till
           it
           made
           him
           leaue
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           till
           it
           had
           translated
           him
           from
           this
           his
           pilgrimage
           ,
           to
           his
           eternall
           rest
           ;
           and
           till
           it
           had
           made
           him
           of
           a
           poore
           Marquesse
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           a
           glorious
           King
           in
           heauen
           .
           Whose
           death
           as
           it
           was
           wonderfully
           lamented
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           for
           the
           vnrecouerable
           losse
           they
           had
           of
           him
           :
           so
           it
           was
           a
           merciful
           blessing
           ,
           and
           a
           welcome
           messenger
           of
           God
           to
           him
           :
           for
           it
           freed
           and
           deliuered
           him
           from
           many
           stormes
           of
           new
           temptations
           which
           the
           Diuell
           was
           raising
           against
           him
           ;
           for
           within
           a
           short
           time
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           there
           came
           to
           Geneua
           a
           certaine
           Monke
           ,
           a
           good
           scholar
           ,
           a
           gentleman
           by
           birth
           ▪
           and
           neere
           a
           kin
           to
           Galeacius
           ;
           who
           being
           puft
           vp
           with
           Monkish
           pride
           ,
           and
           a
           conceit
           of
           his
           owne
           ability
           for
           such
           an
           enterprise
           ,
           thought
           so
           farre
           to
           haue
           preuailed
           with
           Galeacius
           by
           his
           nimble
           wit
           and
           eloquent
           tongue
           ,
           as
           to
           haue
           perswaded
           him
           now
           at
           the
           last
           ,
           either
           to
           haue
           relinquished
           his
           Religion
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           haue
           left
           Geneua
           and
           to
           haue
           returned
           into
           Italy
           (
           where
           his
           vncle
           had
           beene
           lately
           Pope
           )
           that
           so
           by
           his
           presence
           and
           countenance
           ,
           and
           the
           helpe
           of
           his
           great
           friends
           (
           which
           he
           had
           both
           in
           the
           Popes
           and
           the
           Emperours
           Court
           )
           his
           children
           might
           be
           in
           more
           possibility
           of
           those
           high
           dignities
           and
           great
           places
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           they
           and
           their
           other
           friends
           aimed
           at
           :
           and
           for
           the
           attainment
           whereof
           ,
           nothing
           so
           much
           hindred
           them
           as
           their
           fathers
           Religion
           ,
           and
           course
           of
           life
           .
           But
           he
           returned
           home
           a
           proud
           foole
           as
           he
           came
           ,
           and
           ashamed
           of
           his
           proud
           and
           insolent
           spirit
           ;
           which
           perswaded
           him
           by
           his
           vaine
           babling
           he
           could
           haue
           ouercome
           him
           whom
           he
           found
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Geneua
           to
           haue
           ouercome
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           all
           spirituall
           enemies
           ,
           and
           now
           to
           be
           triumphing
           in
           the
           glory
           of
           heauen
           .
           And
           so
           leauing
           him
           and
           all
           other
           his
           Popish
           carnall
           kinred
           ,
           gnashing
           their
           teeth
           for
           anger
           to
           see
           his
           admirable
           constancy
           ;
           let
           vs
           returne
           againe
           to
           our
           sicke
           gentleman
           ,
           whose
           end
           now
           hasting
           on
           ,
           will
           also
           hasten
           an
           end
           of
           this
           strange
           story
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXX
           .
        
         
           His
           long
           and
           languishing
           sickenes
           grew
           and
           increased
           vpon
           him
           in
           such
           measure
           ,
           as
           his
           paine
           was
           most
           grieuous
           ;
           but
           hee
           bare
           it
           all
           with
           an
           heroicall
           and
           heauenly
           courage
           :
           so
           that
           it
           might
           manifestly
           appeare
           that
           euen
           the
           Lord
           from
           heauen
           did
           lend
           him
           strength
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           torments
           and
           pangs
           of
           the
           disease
           increased
           ,
           so
           hisfaith
           and
           patience
           and
           all
           heauenly
           vertues
           shone
           in
           him
           more
           and
           more
           :
           so
           that
           it
           was
           most
           true
           of
           him
           which
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             as
             the
             outward
             man
             perished
             so
             the
             inward
             man
             was
             renued
             daily
             .
          
           His
           body
           pined
           away
           ,
           buthis
           minde
           and
           soule
           grew
           from
           strength
           to
           strength
           :
           and
           as
           a
           by-stander
           feeles
           not
           the
           paines
           of
           him
           that
           is
           tormented
           or
           racked
           before
           his
           eyes
           :
           so
           his
           soule
           and
           mind
           stood
           as
           it
           were
           a
           farre
           off
           ,
           beholding
           the
           paines
           and
           vexations
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           and
           being
           vntoucht
           it selfe
           ,
           did
           as
           it
           were
           laugh
           at
           Satan
           ,
           sinne
           ,
           death
           ,
           and
           damnation
           ;
           who
           by
           all
           their
           ioynt
           power
           could
           doe
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           vex
           and
           racke
           this
           poore
           carcase
           with
           bodily
           disease
           ,
           but
           were
           not
           able
           to
           touch
           the
           soule
           ,
           to
           vexe
           the
           minde
           ,
           or
           wound
           the
           conscience
           .
           If
           any
           man
           aske
           the
           reason
           why
           his
           mind
           and
           conseience
           were
           so
           quiet
           in
           this
           so
           great
           torment
           of
           the
           body
           :
           the
           reason
           was
           ▪
           for
           that
           his
           mind
           was
           imployed
           in
           holy
           meditations
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           singular
           loue
           of
           God
           his
           father
           vnto
           him
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           ;
           whereby
           he
           assured
           himselfe
           vndoubtedly
           of
           saluation
           ,
           of
           the
           manifold
           holy
           graces
           ,
           wherewith
           God
           had
           adorned
           him
           :
           by
           the
           force
           whereof
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           had
           borne
           off
           so
           many
           buffets
           of
           Satan
           ,
           had
           passed
           so
           many
           pikes
           of
           troubles
           ,
           and
           come
           away
           conquerer
           in
           so
           many
           fearefull
           fights
           ,
           as
           had
           opposed
           themselues
           against
           him
           in
           his
           conuersion
           .
           These
           gifts
           and
           graces
           of
           God
           he
           weighed
           with
           the
           crosses
           of
           his
           sicknes
           ,
           and
           found
           them
           far
           heauier
           ;
           and
           he
           compared
           these
           momentany
           and
           light
           afflictions
           ,
           with
           that
           exceeding
           and
           eternall
           weight
           of
           glory
           ,
           which
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           knew
           was
           laid
           vp
           for
           him
           in
           heauen
           .
           These
           and
           such
           like
           meditations
           cheered
           vp
           his
           spirit
           more
           then
           the
           force
           of
           his
           sickenes
           could
           appall
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           aboue
           al
           things
           he
           felt
           vnspeakable
           comfort
           and
           sweetnes
           
           in
           his
           prayers
           to
           the
           Lord
           ;
           which
           he
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           feruently
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           zealous
           and
           faithfull
           heart
           .
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           often
           say
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           prayers
           ,
           his
           soule
           seemed
           to
           him
           to
           be
           euen
           rauished
           out
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           taste
           of
           the
           blessed
           ioyes
           of
           heauen
           .
           So
           that
           the
           saying
           of
           the
           blessed
           Apostle
           was
           verified
           in
           him
           ,
           
             As
             the
             suffrings
             of
             Christ
             abounded
             in
             us
             ,
             so
             consolation
             by
             Christ
             abounded
             much
             more
             .
          
           In
           his
           sickenes
           he
           wanted
           no
           helpe
           of
           the
           Physitions
           ,
           for
           they
           came
           to
           him
           out
           of
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           citie
           :
           and
           willingly
           did
           they
           all
           do
           their
           diligence
           about
           his
           body
           ;
           whose
           soule
           they
           knew
           had
           Christ
           Iesus
           to
           be
           the
           Physition
           for
           it
           .
           His
           friends
           also
           continually
           visited
           him
           ,
           who
           were
           of
           the
           chiefe
           men
           in
           the
           citie
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           all
           welcome
           to
           him
           rich
           and
           poore
           :
           and
           it
           is
           hard
           to
           say
           whether
           he
           receiued
           more
           comfort
           by
           them
           ,
           or
           they
           more
           spirituall
           edification
           by
           him
           ;
           his
           speeches
           and
           behauiours
           were
           so
           full
           of
           patience
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           seasoned
           with
           all
           grace
           .
           All
           his
           friends
           performed
           to
           him
           what
           duety
           soeuer
           was
           in
           their
           power
           ,
           but
           especially
           his
           worthy
           wife
           did
           then
           shew
           her selfe
           most
           louing
           and
           loyall
           ,
           for
           she
           was
           neuer
           from
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           saw
           that
           he
           wanted
           nothing
           which
           the
           world
           could
           yeelde
           for
           the
           recouery
           of
           his
           health
           .
           But
           all
           was
           in
           vaine
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           of
           his
           dissolution
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           runne
           the
           royall
           race
           of
           a
           most
           holy
           Christian
           life
           ;
           and
           now
           nothing
           remained
           but
           a
           blessed
           death
           .
           He
           might
           say
           as
           the
           Apostle
           did
           with
           much
           ioy
           of
           heart
           :
           
             I
             haue
             run
             my
             race
             ,
             I
             haue
             finished
             my
             course
             ,
             I
             haue
             kept
             the
             faith
             :
             from
             henceforth
             is
             laid
             vp
             for
             me
             a
             crown
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             which
             Christ
             the
             righteous
             Iudge
             will
             giue
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             such
             as
             wait
             for
             his
             appearing
             .
          
        
         
           After
           few
           daies
           the
           violence
           of
           his
           sickenes
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           it
           ouercame
           all
           power
           of
           physicke
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           was
           manifest
           ,
           that
           that
           blessed
           houre
           approched
           ,
           wherin
           the
           Lord
           had
           appointed
           to
           accomplish
           his
           owne
           good
           worke
           in
           him
           ;
           therefore
           he
           sequestred
           himself
           altogether
           from
           any
           more
           care
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           and
           from
           al
           worldly
           cogitations
           ;
           he
           renounced
           the
           world
           and
           all
           in
           it
           ;
           he
           tooke
           his
           farewell
           of
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Christian
           friends
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           hee
           should
           lead
           them
           the
           way
           to
           heauen
           .
           Hee
           fixed
           all
           his
           thoughts
           vpon
           his
           soule
           ,
           and
           
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           ixed
           on
           the
           Lord
           in
           heauen
           :
           and
           cried
           to
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           hat
           as
           he
           had
           sought
           him
           al
           his
           life
           ,
           so
           he
           would
           ●●
           him
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           him
           for
           his
           owne
           .
           And
           thus
           as
           all
           his
           friends
           sat
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Preachers
           and
           Ministers
           were
           occupied
           in
           holy
           praiers
           and
           reading
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           applying
           to
           him
           the
           heauenly
           consolations
           of
           God
           ▪
           word
           ,
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           these
           exercises
           he
           ended
           his
           dales
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           had
           taken
           ▪
           delight
           all
           his
           life
           long
           :
           and
           as
           hee
           reioyced
           to
           haue
           them
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           so
           it
           pleased
           the
           Lord
           that
           he
           should
           haue
           them
           at
           his
           death
           .
           And
           so
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           his
           friends
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           fight
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           he
           peaceablie
           and
           quietly
           yeelded
           vp
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           rendred
           his
           soule
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           mercifull
           God
           and
           faithfull
           Creator
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           receiued
           it
           ;
           who
           immediatly
           by
           the
           ministery
           of
           his
           holy
           Angels
           receiuing
           it
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           washing
           it
           pure
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           crowned
           it
           with
           the
           crown
           of
           eternal
           &
           heauenly
           happines
           .
           And
           thus
           this
           holy
           man
           was
           translated
           from
           a
           noble
           man
           on
           earth
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           noble
           Saint
           in
           heauen
           :
           and
           of
           a
           Marquesse
           on
           earth
           in
           bare
           name
           and
           title
           ,
           he
           was
           aduanced
           to
           be
           a
           glorious
           &
           triumphing
           King
           in
           heauen
           :
           where
           he
           now
           raignes
           in
           glory
           with
           that
           God
           whom
           he
           so
           faithfully
           serued
           on
           earth
           .
           That
           God
           and
           mereifull
           father
           grant
           that
           all
           we
           that
           reade
           this
           admirable
           story
           ,
           may
           be
           allured
           to
           take
           vpon
           vs
           the
           same
           most
           holy
           profession
           ,
           that
           this
           thrice
           noble
           Marquesse
           did
           ;
           and
           may
           renounce
           and
           cast
           off
           what
           euer
           in
           this
           world
           we
           see
           doth
           hinder
           vs
           from
           the
           holy
           fellowshippe
           of
           Christ
           Iesus
           ;
           and
           strengthen
           vs
           that
           we
           may
           be
           faithful
           to
           the
           end
           :
           that
           so
           we
           may
           obtaine
           the
           crowne
           of
           life
           in
           that
           glory
           ,
           where
           this
           noble
           Galeacius
           and
           all
           the
           heauenly
           host
           of
           Gods
           Saints
           do
           wait
           for
           vs.
           Amen
           .
           This
           was
           his
           life
           ,
           this
           was
           his
           end
           :
           let
           thy
           life
           be
           like
           his
           ,
           and
           thy
           heart
           walke
           in
           the
           same
           way
           ▪
           then
           shall
           thy
           soule
           die
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           thy
           latter
           end
           shall
           be
           like
           his
           .
        
         
           
             O
             Lord
             how
             glorious
             art
             thou
             in
             thy
             Saints
             !
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A02187-e150
           
             Genes
             .
             47.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02187-e1100
           
             a
             The
             very
             yeare
             when
             Luther
             began
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             *
             That
             is
             ,
             Pope
             Paul
             the
             fourth
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02187-e1730
           
             See
             how
             the
             first
             step
             of
             a
             mans
             conuersion
             from
             popery
             ,
             is
             true
             and
             sound
             mortification
             of
             carnall
             lusts
             ,
             and
             a
             change
             of
             life
             .
             See
             also
             how
             the
             first
             meanes
             to
             bring
             a
             man
             out
             of
             error
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             is
             study
             of
             holy
             Scriptures
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02187-e2000
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
          
           
             Psalme
             .
          
           
             Psalme
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Chron.
             28.
             
          
           
             Ieremy
             .
          
           
             Phillip
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02187-e3830
           
             Hieronymus
             Fracastorius
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02187-e4780
           
             Sinus
             Adriaticus
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A02187-e5850
           
             His
             seruants
             ,
             but
             two
             .
          
           
             His
             attire
             plaine
             ,
             but
             comely
             .
          
           
             His
             humilitie
             and
             lowly
             minde
             .
          
           
             Euidences
             of
             nobility
             shining
             in
             his
             actions
             and
             behauiours
             .
          
           
             How
             greatly
             he
             was
             esteemed
             in
             Geneua
             .
          
           
             They
             stil
             called
             him
             by
             the
             title
             of
             Marquesse
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             alwaies
             visited
             by
             strangers
             ,
             and
             trauellers
             ,
             especially
             Princes
             and
             noble
             men
             .
          
           
             His
             company
             and
             conuersation
             .
          
           
             His
             courtesie
             and
             affabilitie
             .
          
           
             His
             rare
             perfections
             .
          
           
             His
             eloquence
             and
             ability
             of
             speech
             .
          
           
             His
             mildnesse
             to
             his
             inferiors
             .
          
           
             His
             charity
             to
             the
             poore
             .
          
           
             His
             good
             workes
             and
             charitable
             deedes
             .
          
           
             His
             ordinary
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             publike
             and
             priuate
             .
          
           
             His
             particular
             and
             personall
             calling
             .
          
           
             His
             courage
             and
             iustice
             .
          
           
             His
             loue
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             continuall
             ending
             of
             contentions
             ,
             and
             setting
             men
             at
             vnity
             that
             were
             at
             variance
             .